Showing 7201-7300 of 8418
Mishkat al-Masabih 39
Abu Huraira said:
We were seated around God's messenger, Abu Bakr, ‘Umar and some others being with us, when God's messenger got up and left us. He delayed for some time, which made us fear that he might be attacked by some enemy when we were not with him; so being alarmed we got up. I was the first to be alarmed. I therefore went out to look for God's messenger and came to a garden belonging to the B. an-Najjar, a section of the Ansar, I went round it looking for a gate, but failed to find one. Seeing a rabi’ (i.e. a streamlet) flowing into the garden from a well outside, I drew myself together and went in to where God's messenger was. He said, “Is it Abu Huraira?" I replied, “Yes, messenger of God." He said, “What do you want?" I replied, “You were among us, but got up and went away and delayed for a time, so fearing that you might be attacked by some enemy when we were not with you, we became alarmed. I was the first to be alarmed, so when I came to this garden I drew myself together as a fox does; and these people are following me." Addressing me by name he gave me his sandals and said, “Take away these sandals of mine, and when you meet anyone outside this garden who testifies that there is no god but God, being assured of it in his heart, gladden him by announcing that he will go to paradise." Now the first one I met was ‘Umar. He asked, “What are these sandals, Abu Huraira?” and I replied, “These are God’s messenger’s sandals with which he has sent me to gladden anyone I met who testified that there is no god but God, being assured of it in his heart, with the announcement that he would go to paradise.” Thereupon ‘Umar struck me on the breast and I fell down on my seat.” He then said, “Go back, Abu Huraira”; so I went back to God’s messenger, and I was ready to weep. ‘Umar followed me closely, and there he was behind me. God’s messenger said, “What is the matter with you, Abu Huraira?” I replied, “I met ‘Umar and conveyed to him your message, whereupon he gave me a blow on the breast which made me fall down on my seat and ordered me to go back.” God’s messenger said, “What induced you, ‘Umar, to do what you did?” He replied, “Messenger of God, for whom I would give my father and mother as ransom, did you send Abu Huraira with your sandals to gladden anyone he met who testified that there is no god but God, being assured of it in his heart, with the announcement that he would go to paradise?” ...
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: كُنَّا قُعُودًا حَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَعنا أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا فِي نَفَرٍ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا فَأَبْطَأَ عَلَيْنَا وَخَشِيَنَا أَنْ يُقْتَطَعَ دُونَنَا وَفَزِعْنَا فَقُمْنَا فَكُنْتُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ فَزِعَ فَخَرَجْتُ أَبْتَغِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ حَائِطًا لِلْأَنْصَارِ لِبَنِي النَّجَّارِ فَدُرْتُ بِهِ هَلْ أَجِدُ لَهُ بَابًا فَلَمْ أَجِدْ فَإِذَا رَبِيعٌ يَدْخُلُ فِي جَوْفِ حَائِطٍ مِنْ بِئْرٍ خَارِجَةٍ وَالرَّبِيعُ الْجَدْوَلُ فاحتفزت كَمَا يحتفز الثَّعْلَب فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ مَا شَأْنُكَ قُلْتُ كُنْتَ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا فَقُمْتَ فَأَبْطَأْتَ عَلَيْنَا فَخَشِينَا أَنْ تُقْتَطَعَ دُونَنَا فَفَزِعْنَا فَكُنْتُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ فَزِعَ فَأَتَيْتُ هَذَا الْحَائِطَ فَاحْتَفَزْتُ كَمَا يَحْتَفِزُ الثَّعْلَبُ وَهَؤُلَاء النَّاس ورائي فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَة وَأَعْطَانِي نَعْلَيْه قَالَ اذْهَبْ بنعلي هَاتين فَمن لقِيت من وَرَاء هَذَا الْحَائِط يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ مُسْتَيْقِنًا بِهَا قَلْبُهُ فَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ فَكَانَ أَوَّلُ مَنْ لَقِيتُ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ مَا هَاتَانِ النَّعْلَانِ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَة فَقلت هَاتَانِ نَعْلَا رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعَثَنِي بِهِمَا مَنْ لَقِيتُ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ مُسْتَيْقِنًا بِهَا قَلْبُهُ بَشرته بِالْجنَّةِ فَضرب عمر بِيَدِهِ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيَّ فَخَرَرْتُ لِاسْتِي فَقَالَ ارْجِعْ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فأجهشت بكاء وركبني عمر فَإِذا هُوَ على أثري فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا لَك يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَة قلت لقِيت عمر فَأَخْبَرته بِالَّذِي بعثتني بِهِ فَضرب بَين ثديي فَخَرَرْت لاستي قَالَ ارْجع فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُول الله يَا عُمَرُ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا فَعَلْتَ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي أَبَعَثْتَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ بِنَعْلَيْكَ مَنْ لَقِيَ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ مُسْتَيْقِنًا بِهَا قَلْبُهُ بَشَّرَهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَلَا تَفْعَلْ فَإِنِّي أَخْشَى أَنْ يَتَّكِلَ النَّاسُ عَلَيْهَا فخلهم يعْملُونَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فخلهم ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| Grade: | Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i) | صَحِيحٌ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| صحیح (زبیر علی زئی) |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 39 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 35 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad `Umar b. al-Khattab (ra) - مُسْنَدِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 89
It was narrated from Ma'dan bin Abi Talhah that 'Umar bin al Khattab delivered a khutbah on Friday, and he mentioned the Prophet of Allah ﷺ and Abu Bakr رضي الله عنه . He said:
I saw a dream that I can only interpret as meaning that my death is near; I saw as if a rooster pecked me twice, and I was told that it was a red rooster. I told this dream to Asma’ bint 'Umais, the wife of Abu Bakr , and she said: You will be killed by a Persian man. The people are asking me to appoint a successor, but Allah will not cause His religion and His caliphate, with which He sent His Prophet ﷺ to be lost. If death comes to me soon, then the caliphate is to be decided by these six men with whom the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was pleased when he died. Whichever of them you swear allegiance to, then listen to him and obey. I know that some people will object to this matter. I have fought them with my own hands in the defence of Islam.
They are the enemies of Allah and misguided kafirs. By Allah, I am not leaving behind anything that my Lord instructed me to do and I came to the position of caliphate on that basis that is more important to me than kalalah. By Allah, the Prophet of Allah ﷺ never emphasised any issue to me since I accompanied him more than the issue of kalalah, until he poked me in the chest with his finger and said: `Is not ayatas-saif (the verse of summer, i.e., it was revealed in summer), which appears at the end of Sooratan Nisa', sufficient for you?` If I live I will issue a decree that will be so clear that those who read the Qur'an and those who do not read it will be able to make decisions concerning it. I call upon Allah to bear witness over the governors of the regions, for I only sent them to be just and to teach the people their religion and the Sunnah of the Prophet ﷺ and to refer to me concerning any difficult matter. O people, you eat two plants which I find to be nothing but repugnant, this onion and garlic. I remember the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, if he noticed their smell coming from a man in the mosque, he would issue orders that he taken out from the mosque to al-Baqee'. Whoever must eat them, let him cook them to death.”
He said: He addressed the people on Friday and was attacked on Wednesday.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ الْغَطَفَانِيِّ، عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ الْيَعْمَرِيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَامَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَذَكَرَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رُؤْيَا لَا أُرَاهَا إِلَّا لِحُضُورِ أَجَلِي رَأَيْتُ كَأَنَّ دِيكًا نَقَرَنِي نَقْرَتَيْنِ قَالَ وَذَكَرَ لِي أَنَّهُ دِيكٌ أَحْمَرُ فَقَصَصْتُهَا عَلَى أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ عُمَيْسٍ امْرَأَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا فَقَالَتْ يَقْتُلُكَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ الْعَجَمِ قَالَ وَإِنَّ النَّاسَ يَأْمُرُونَنِي أَنْ أَسْتَخْلِفَ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُضَيِّعَ دِينَهُ وَخِلَافَتَهُ الَّتِي بَعَثَ بِهَا نَبِيَّهُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَإِنْ يَعْجَلْ بِي أَمْرٌ فَإِنَّ الشُّورَى فِي هَؤُلَاءِ السِّتَّةِ الَّذِينَ مَاتَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ عَنْهُمْ رَاضٍ فَمَنْ بَايَعْتُمْ مِنْهُمْ فَاسْمَعُوا لَهُ وَأَطِيعُوا وَإِنِّي أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ أُنَاسًا سَيَطْعَنُونَ فِي هَذَا الْأَمْرِ أَنَا قَاتَلْتُهُمْ بِيَدِي هَذِهِ عَلَى الْإِسْلَامِ أُولَئِكَ أَعْدَاءُ اللَّهِ الْكُفَّارُ الضُّلَّالُ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا أَتْرُكُ فِيمَا عَهِدَ إِلَيَّ رَبِّي فَاسْتَخْلَفَنِي شَيْئًا أَهَمَّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ الْكَلَالَةِ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا أَغْلَظَ لِي نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي شَيْءٍ مُنْذُ صَحِبْتُهُ أَشَدَّ مَا أَغْلَظَ لِي فِي شَأْنِ الْكَلَالَةِ حَتَّى طَعَنَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ فِي صَدْرِي وَقَالَ تَكْفِيكَ آيَةُ الصَّيْفِ الَّتِي نَزَلَتْ فِي آخِرِ سُورَةِ النِّسَاءِ وَإِنِّي إِنْ أَعِشْ فَسَأَقْضِي فِيهَا بِقَضَاءٍ يَعْلَمُهُ مَنْ يَقْرَأُ وَمَنْ لَا يَقْرَأُ وَإِنِّي أُشْهِدُ اللَّهَ عَلَى أُمَرَاءِ الْأَمْصَارِ إِنِّي إِنَّمَا بَعَثْتُهُمْ لِيُعَلِّمُوا النَّاسَ دِينَهُمْ وَيُبَيِّنُوا لَهُمْ سُنَّةَ نَبِيِّهِمْ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَيَرْفَعُوا إِلَيَّ مَا عُمِّيَ عَلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ إِنَّكُمْ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ تَأْكُلُونَ مِنْ شَجَرَتَيْنِ لَا أُرَاهُمَا إِلَّا خَبِيثَتَيْنِ هَذَا الثُّومُ وَالْبَصَلُ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَرَى نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَجِدُ رِيحَهُمَا مِنْ الرَّجُلِ فَيَأْمُرُ بِهِ فَيُؤْخَذُ بِيَدِهِ فَيُخْرَجُ بِهِ مِنْ الْمَسْجِدِ حَتَّى يُؤْتَى بِهِ الْبَقِيعَ فَمَنْ أَكَلَهُمَا لَا بُدَّ فَلْيُمِتْهُمَا طَبْخًا قَالَ فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَأُصِيبَ يَوْمَ الْأَرْبِعَاءِ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) [ Muslim (567)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 89 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 8 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad `Umar b. al-Khattab (ra) - مُسْنَدِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 184
It was narrated that Yahya bin Ya'mar and Humaid bin ‘Abdur-Rahman al-Himyari said:
We met 'Abdullah bin 'Umar and discussed the divine decree (al qadar) and what others said concerning it. He said: When you go back to them, say; Ibn ‘Umar has nothing to do with you and you have nothing to do with him - three times. Then he said: ‘Umar bin al Khattab رضي الله عنه told me that whilst they were sitting with the Prophet ﷺ , a man came to him walking, with a handsome face and hair, wearing white clothes. The people looked at one another (as if to say): We do not know this man and he does not look like a traveller. Then he said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , shall I come to you? He said: `Yes.` So he came and put his knees against his knees and his hands on his thighs and said: What is Islam? He said: `To testify that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , to establish regular prayer, to give zakah, to fast Ramadan and to go on pilgrimage to the House.` He said: What is faith (eeman)? He said: “To believe in Allah, His angels, Paradise and Hell, resurrection
after death and the divine decree, all of it.” He said: What is ihsan? He said: `To strive for the sake of Allah as if you see Him, and even though you do not see Him, He sees you.` He said: When will the Hour come? He said: `The one who is asked about it does not know more than the one who is asking.” He
said: What are its portents? He said: `When the destitute, barefoot, naked shepherds compete in constructing lofty buildings, and the slave women give birth to their masters.” Then he said: `Call the man to me.” They looked for him but they saw no trace of him. Two or three days passed, then he said: “O Ibn al Khattab, do you know who that was who asked about such and such?” He said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He said: `That was Jibreel who came to teach you your religion.` A man from Juhainah or Muzainah asked him: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , what are we striving for? Is it something that is already decided or is it something that is evolving right now? He said:`For some-thing that is already decided.` The man or one of the people said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , then why should we strive? He said: “The people of Paradise will be enabled to do the deeds of the people of Paradise and the people of Hell will be enabled to do the deeds of the people of Hell.` Yahya said: And that is how it is.
قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمَرَ، وَحُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ، قَالَا لَقِينَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ فَذَكَرْنَا الْقَدَرَ وَمَا يَقُولُونَ فِيهِ فَقَالَ إِذَا رَجَعْتُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقُولُوا إِنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ مِنْكُمْ بَرِيءٌ وَأَنْتُمْ مِنْهُ بُرَآءُ ثَلَاثَ مِرَارٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُمْ بَيْنَا هُمْ جُلُوسٌ أَوْ قُعُودٌ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ يَمْشِي حَسَنُ الْوَجْهِ حَسَنُ الشَّعْرِ عَلَيْهِ ثِيَابُ بَيَاضٍ فَنَظَرَ الْقَوْمُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ مَا نَعْرِفُ هَذَا وَمَا هَذَا بِصَاحِبِ سَفَرٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ آتِيكَ قَالَ نَعَمْ فَجَاءَ فَوَضَعَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ عِنْدَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَيَدَيْهِ عَلَى فَخِذَيْهِ فَقَالَ مَا الْإِسْلَامُ قَالَ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَتُقِيمُ الصَّلَاةَ وَتُؤْتِي الزَّكَاةَ وَتَصُومُ رَمَضَانَ وَتَحُجُّ الْبَيْتَ قَالَ فَمَا الْإِيمَانُ قَالَ أَنْ تُؤْمِنَ بِاللَّهِ وَمَلَائِكَتِهِ وَالْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ وَالْبَعْثِ بَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ وَالْقَدَرِ كُلِّهِ قَالَ فَمَا الْإِحْسَانُ قَالَ أَنْ تَعْمَلَ لِلَّهِ كَأَنَّكَ تَرَاهُ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَرَاكَ قَالَ فَمَتَى السَّاعَةُ قَالَ مَا الْمَسْئُولُ عَنْهَا بِأَعْلَمَ مِنْ السَّائِلِ قَالَ فَمَا أَشْرَاطُهَا قَالَ إِذَا الْعُرَاةُ الْحُفَاةُ الْعَالَةُ رِعَاءُ الشَّاءِ تَطَاوَلُوا فِي الْبُنْيَانِ وَوَلَدَتْ الْإِمَاءُ رَبَّاتِهِنَّ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ عَلَيَّ الرَّجُلَ فَطَلَبُوهُ فَلَمْ يَرَوْا شَيْئًا فَمَكَثَ يَوْمَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ أَتَدْرِي مَنْ السَّائِلُ عَنْ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ قَالَ ذَاكَ جِبْرِيلُ جَاءَكُمْ يُعَلِّمُكُمْ دِينَكُمْ قَالَ وَسَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ أَوْ مُزَيْنَةَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِيمَا نَعْمَلُ أَفِي شَيْءٍ قَدْ خَلَا أَوْ مَضَى أَوْ فِي شَيْءٍ يُسْتَأْنَفُ الْآنَ قَالَ فِي شَيْءٍ قَدْ خَلَا أَوْ مَضَى فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَوْ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِيمَا نَعْمَلُ قَالَ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ يُيَسَّرُونَ لِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ وَأَهْلُ النَّارِ يُيَسَّرُونَ لِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ هُوَ هَكَذَا يَعْنِي كَمَا قَرَأْتَ عَلَيَّ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) Muslim (8) (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 184 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 101 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad `Umar b. al-Khattab (ra) - مُسْنَدِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 341
It was narrated from Ma`dari bin Abi Talhah al-Ya`rnari that `Umar stood up to deliver a khutbah. He praised and glorified Allah, then he mentioned the Prophet (ﷺ) of Allah and Abu Bakr, then he said:
`I have seen a dream, in which I saw myself being pecked by a rooster twice, and I think it signals my death. The people are telling me to appoint a caliph after me. Allah will not cause His caliphate or His religion to be lost, or that with which He sent His Prophet (ﷺ). If I die, then the caliphate is to be decided by a council of these six men with whom the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was pleased when he died, then whichever of them you swear allegiance to, listen to him and obey. I know that there are some men then who will seek to undermine this matter, and I have sought them with these two hands of mine in support of Islam. It they do that, then those are the enemies of Allah, the misguided disbelievers. By Allah, I am not leaving behind anything of more concern to me than kalalah. I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) of Allah about it and he never spoke to me in such a harsh manner as he did with regard to that, to such an extent that he poked me in the chest or side with his hand or his finger and said: `O `Umar: The verse at the end of Soorah an Nisa’ that was revealed in summer is sufficient for you.” If I live, I will pass a judgement concerning it that no one who reads Qur`an or who does not read Qur`an will dispute. Then `Umar said: O Allah, bear witness concerning the governors of the regions; I sent them to teach the people their religion and the Sunnah of their Prophet (ﷺ), and to divide the sai` among them, and to judge between them on a fair basis, and whatever they found difficult they were to refer to me. Then he said: O people, you eat two plants that I think are nothing but distasteful, this garlic and onion. At the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I would see that is the smell of these things was found on a man, he would be taken by the hand and led out to al-Baqee`. Whoever must eat them, let him cook them to death.ʻUmar said this in a khutbah on Friday, and was stabbed on Wednesday 26 Dhul Hijjah.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، أَمَلَّهُ عَلَيَّ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ الْغَطَفَانِيِّ، عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ الْيَعْمَرِيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَامَ خَطِيبًا فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَذَكَرَ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رُؤْيَا كَأَنَّ دِيكًا نَقَرَنِي نَقْرَتَيْنِ وَلَا أُرَى ذَلِكَ إِلَّا لِحُضُورِ أَجَلِي وَإِنَّ نَاسًا يَأْمُرُونَنِي أَنْ أَسْتَخْلِفَ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُضِيعَ خِلَافَتَهُ وَدِينَهُ وَلَا الَّذِي بَعَثَ بِهِ نَبِيَّهُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَإِنْ عَجِلَ بِي أَمْرٌ فَالْخِلَافَةُ شُورَى فِي هَؤُلَاءِ الرَّهْطِ السِّتَّةِ الَّذِينَ تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ عَنْهُمْ رَاضٍ فَأَيُّهُمْ بَايَعْتُمْ لَهُ فَاسْمَعُوا لَهُ وَأَطِيعُوا وَقَدْ عَرَفْتُ أَنَّ رِجَالًا سَيَطْعَنُونَ فِي هَذَا الْأَمْرِ وَإِنِّي قَاتَلْتُهُمْ بِيَدِي هَذِهِ عَلَى الْإِسْلَامِ فَإِنْ فَعَلُوا فَأُولَئِكَ أَعْدَاءُ اللَّهِ الْكَفَرَةُ الضُّلَّالُ وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا أَدَعُ بَعْدِي شَيْئًا هُوَ أَهَمُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْكَلَالَةِ وَلَقَدْ سَأَلْتُ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْهَا فَمَا أَغْلَظَ لِي فِي شَيْءٍ قَطُّ مَا أَغْلَظَ لِي فِيهَا حَتَّى طَعَنَ بِيَدِهِ أَوْ بِإِصْبَعِهِ فِي صَدْرِي أَوْ جَنْبِي وَقَالَ يَا عُمَرُ تَكْفِيكَ الْآيَةُ الَّتِي نَزَلَتْ فِي الصَّيْفِ الَّتِي فِي آخِرِ سُورَةِ النِّسَاءِ وَإِنِّي إِنْ أَعِشْ أَقْضِ فِيهَا قَضِيَّةً لَا يَخْتَلِفُ فِيهَا أَحَدٌ يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ أَوْ لَا يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُشْهِدُكَ عَلَى أُمَرَاءِ الْأَمْصَارِ فَإِنِّي بَعَثْتُهُمْ يُعَلِّمُونَ النَّاسَ دِينَهُمْ وَسُنَّةَ نَبِيِّهِمْ وَيَقْسِمُونَ فِيهِمْ فَيْئَهُمْ وَيُعَدِّلُونَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَمَا أَشْكَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ يَرْفَعُونَهُ إِلَيَّ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّكُمْ تَأْكُلُونَ مِنْ شَجَرَتَيْنِ لَا أُرَاهُمَا إِلَّا خَبِيثَتَيْنِ هَذَا الثُّومُ وَالْبَصَلُ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَرَى الرَّجُلَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُوجَدُ رِيحُهُ مِنْهُ فَيُؤْخَذُ بِيَدِهِ حَتَّى يُخْرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ فَمَنْ كَانَ آكِلَهُمَا لَا بُدَّ فَلْيُمِتْهُمَا طَبْخًا قَالَ فَخَطَبَ بِهَا عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَأُصِيبَ يَوْمَ الْأَرْبِعَاءِ لِأَرْبَعِ لَيَالٍ بَقِينَ مِنْ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ.
| Grade: | Sahih Hadeeth] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 341 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 247 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 287
Narrated Hamnah daughter of Jahsh:
Hamnah said my menstruation was great in quantity and severe. So I came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) for a decision and told him. I found him in the house of my sister, Zaynab, daughter of Jahsh.
I said: Messenger of Allah, I am a woman who menstruates in great quantity and it is severe, so what do you think about it? It has prevented me from praying and fasting.
He said: I suggest that you should use cotton, for it absorbs the blood. She replied: It is too copious for that. He said: Then take a cloth. She replied: It is too copious for that, for my blood keeps flowing. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: I shall give you two commands; whichever of them you follow, that will be sufficient for you without the other, but you know best whether you are strong enough to follow both of them.
He added: This is a stroke of the Devil, so observe your menses for six or seven days, Allah alone knows which it should be; then wash. And when you see that you are purified and quite clean, pray during twenty-three or twenty-four days and nights and fast, for that will be enough for you, and do so every month, just as women menstruate and are purified at the time of their menstruation and their purification.
But if you are strong enough to delay the noon (Zuhr) prayer and advance the afternoon ('Asr) prayer, to wash, and then combine the noon and the afternoon prayer; to delay the sunset prayer and advance the night prayer, to wash, and then combine the two prayers, do so: and to wash at dawn, do so: and fast if you are able to do so if possible.
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Of the two commands this is more to my liking.1
Abu Dawud said: 'Amr b. Thabit narrated from Ibn 'Aqil: Hamnah said: Of the two commands this is the one which is more to my liking.2 In this version these words were not quoted as the statement of the Prophet (saws); it gives it as a statement of Hamnah.
Abu Dawud said: 'Amr b. Thabit was a Rafidi. This has been said by Yahya b. Ma'in.
Abu Dawud said: I heard Ahmad (b. Hanbal) say: I am doubtful about the tradition transmitted by Ibn 'Aqil.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَغَيْرُهُ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، عِمْرَانَ بْنِ طَلْحَةَ عَنْ أُمِّهِ، حَمْنَةَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أُسْتَحَاضُ حَيْضَةً كَثِيرَةً شَدِيدَةً فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَسْتَفْتِيهِ وَأُخْبِرُهُ فَوَجَدْتُهُ فِي بَيْتِ أُخْتِي زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي امْرَأَةٌ أُسْتَحَاضُ حَيْضَةً كَثِيرَةً شَدِيدَةً فَمَا تَرَى فِيهَا قَدْ مَنَعَتْنِي الصَّلاَةَ وَالصَّوْمَ فَقَالَ " أَنْعَتُ لَكِ الْكُرْسُفَ فَإِنَّهُ يُذْهِبُ الدَّمَ " . قَالَتْ هُوَ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ . قَالَ " فَاتَّخِذِي ثَوْبًا " . فَقَالَتْ هُوَ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ إِنَّمَا أَثُجُّ ثَجًّا . قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " سَآمُرُكِ بِأَمْرَيْنِ أَيَّهُمَا فَعَلْتِ أَجْزَأَ عَنْكِ مِنَ الآخَرِ وَإِنْ قَوِيتِ عَلَيْهِمَا فَأَنْتِ أَعْلَمُ " . فَقَالَ لَهَا " إِنَّمَا هَذِهِ رَكْضَةٌ من رَكَضَاتِ الشَّيْطَانِ فَتَحَيَّضِي سِتَّةَ أَيَّامٍ أَوْ سَبْعَةَ أَيَّامٍ فِي عِلْمِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ اغْتَسِلِي حَتَّى إِذَا رَأَيْتِ أَنَّكِ قَدْ طَهُرْتِ وَاسْتَنْقَأْتِ فَصَلِّي ثَلاَثًا وَعِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً أَوْ أَرْبَعًا وَعِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً وَأَيَّامَهَا وَصُومِي فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ يُجْزِئُكِ وَكَذَلِكَ فَافْعَلِي فِي كُلِّ شَهْرٍ كَمَا تَحِيضُ النِّسَاءُ وَكَمَا يَطْهُرْنَ مِيقَاتَ حَيْضِهِنَّ وَطُهْرِهِنَّ وَإِنْ قَوِيتِ عَلَى أَنْ تُؤَخِّرِي الظُّهْرَ وَتُعَجِّلِي الْعَصْرَ فَتَغْتَسِلِينَ وَتَجْمَعِينَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَتَيْنِ الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ وَتُؤَخِّرِينَ الْمَغْرِبَ وَتُعَجِّلِينَ الْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ تَغْتَسِلِينَ وَتَجْمَعِينَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَتَيْنِ فَافْعَلِي وَتَغْتَسِلِينَ مَعَ الْفَجْرِ فَافْعَلِي وَصُومِي إِنْ قَدَرْتِ عَلَى ذَلِكَ " . قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَهَذَا أَعْجَبُ الأَمْرَيْنِ إِلَىَّ " .1
قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَاهُ عَمْرُو بْنُ ثَابِتٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَقِيلٍ قَالَ فَقَالَتْ حَمْنَةُ فَقُلْتُ هَذَا أَعْجَبُ الأَمْرَيْنِ إِلَىَّ .2 لَمْ يَجْعَلْهُ مِنْ قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَعَلَهُ كَلاَمَ حَمْنَةَ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَعَمْرُو بْنُ ثَابِتٍ رَافِضِيٌّ رَجُلُ سَوْءٍ وَلَكِنَّهُ كَانَ صَدُوقًا فِي الْحَدِيثِ وَثَابِتُ بْنُ الْمِقْدَامِ رَجُلٌ ثِقَةٌ وَذَكَرَهُ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ مَعِينٍ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ يَقُولُ حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَقِيلٍ فِي نَفْسِي مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ .
| Grade: | 1: Hasan 2: Da'if (Al-Albani) | 1: حسن 2: ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 287 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 287 |
| English translation | : Book 1, Hadith 287 |
Sahih Muslim 1235
Muhammad b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported:
A person from Iraq said to him to inquire from 'Urwa b. Zubair for him whether a person who puts on Ihram for Hajj is allowed to put it off or not as he circumambulates the House. And if he says:" No, it can't be put off," then tell him that there is a person who makes such an assertion. He (Muhammad b. 'Abd al-Rahman) then said: I asked him ( Urwa b. Zubair), where- upon he said: The person who has entered into the state of Ihram for Hajj cannot get out of it unless he has, completed the Hajj I (further) said (to him): (What) if a person makes that assertion? Thereupon he said: It is indeed unfortunate that he makes such an assertion. That person ('Iraqi) then met me and he asked me and I narrated to him (the reply of 'Urwa), whereupon he (the Iraqi) said: Tell him ('Urwa) that a person had informed him that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had done that; and why is it that Asma' and Zubair have done like this? He (Muhammad b. 'Abd al-Rahman) said: I went to him and made a mention of that to him, whereupon he ('Urwa) said: Who is he (the 'Iraqi)? I said: I do not know, whereupon he said: What is the matter that he does not come to me himself and ask me? I suppose he is an 'Iraqi. I said: I do not know, whereupon he said: He has told a lie. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) performed Hajj, and 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) has told me that the first thing with which he commenced (the rituals) when he arrived at Mecca was that he performed ablution and then circumambulated the Ka'ba. Then Abu Bakr performed Hajj and the first thing with which he commenced (the Hajj) as the circumambulation of the Ka'ba and nothing besides it. So did 'Umar. Then 'Uthman performed Hajj and I saw that the first thing with which he commenced the Hajj was the circumambulation of the Ka'ba and nothing besides it. Then Mu'awiya and Abdullah b. 'Umar did that. Then I performed Hajj with my father Zubair b. al-'Awwam, and the first thing with which he commenced (Hajj) was the circumambulation of the House. He then did nothing besides it. I then saw the emigrants (Muhajirin) and the helpers (Ansar) doing like this and nothing besides it. And the last one whom I saw doing like this was Ibn 'Umar. And he did not break it (the Hajj) after performing 'Umra. And Ibn 'Umar is with them. Why don't they ask him (to testify it)? And none amongst those who had passed away commenced (the rituals of Hajj) but by circumambulating the ...
حَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ قَالَ لَهُ سَلْ لِي عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ يُهِلُّ بِالْحَجِّ فَإِذَا طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ أَيَحِلُّ أَمْ لاَ فَإِنْ قَالَ لَكَ لاَ يَحِلُّ . فَقُلْ لَهُ إِنَّ رَجُلاً يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ - قَالَ - فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ لاَ يَحِلُّ مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ إِلاَّ بِالْحَجِّ . قُلْتُ فَإِنَّ رَجُلاً كَانَ يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ . قَالَ بِئْسَ مَا قَالَ فَتَصَدَّانِي الرَّجُلُ فَسَأَلَنِي فَحَدَّثْتُهُ فَقَالَ فَقُلْ لَهُ فَإِنَّ رَجُلاً كَانَ يُخْبِرُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ وَمَا شَأْنُ أَسْمَاءَ وَالزُّبَيْرِ فَعَلاَ ذَلِكَ . قَالَ فَجِئْتُهُ فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ مَنْ هَذَا فَقُلْتُ لاَ أَدْرِي . قَالَ فَمَا بَالُهُ لاَ يَأْتِينِي بِنَفْسِهِ يَسْأَلُنِي أَظُنُّهُ عِرَاقِيًّا . قُلْتُ لاَ أَدْرِي . قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ كَذَبَ قَدْ حَجَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ - رضى الله عنها - أَنَّ أَوَّلَ شَىْءٍ بَدَأَ بِهِ حِينَ قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ أَنَّهُ تَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ حَجَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ شَىْءٍ بَدَأَ بِهِ الطَّوَافُ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَكُنْ غَيْرُهُ ثُمَّ عُمَرُ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ حَجَّ عُثْمَانُ فَرَأَيْتُهُ أَوَّلُ شَىْءٍ بَدَأَ بِهِ الطَّوَافُ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَكُنْ غَيْرُهُ ثُمَّ مُعَاوِيَةُ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ ثُمَّ حَجَجْتُ مَعَ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ شَىْءٍ بَدَأَ بِهِ الطَّوَافُ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَكُنْ غَيْرُهُ ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارَ يَفْعَلُونَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَكُنْ غَيْرُهُ ثُمَّ آخِرُ مَنْ رَأَيْتُ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْقُضْهَا بِعُمْرَةٍ وَهَذَا ابْنُ عُمَرَ عِنْدَهُمْ أَفَلاَ يَسْأَلُونَهُ وَلاَ أَحَدٌ مِمَّنْ مَضَى مَا كَانُوا يَبْدَءُونَ بِشَىْءٍ حِينَ يَضَعُونَ أَقْدَامَهُمْ أَوَّلَ مِنَ الطَّوَافِ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ لاَ يَحِلُّونَ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ أُمِّي وَخَالَتِي حِينَ تَقْدَمَانِ لاَ تَبْدَآنِ بِشَىْءٍ أَوَّلَ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ تَطُوفَانِ بِهِ ثُمَّ لاَ تَحِلاَّنِ وَقَدْ أَخْبَرَتْنِي أُمِّي أَنَّهَا أَقْبَلَتْ هِيَ وَأُخْتُهَا وَالزُّبَيْرُ وَفُلاَنٌ وَفُلاَنٌ بِعُمْرَةٍ قَطُّ فَلَمَّا مَسَحُوا الرُّكْنَ حَلُّوا وَقَدْ كَذَبَ فِيمَا ذَكَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1235 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 209 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 7, Hadith 2850 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 774
Rafi bin Khadi narrated that:
The Prophet said: "The cupper and the one cupped have broke the fast."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، وَمَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قَارِظٍ، عَنِ السَّائِبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " أَفْطَرَ الْحَاجِمُ وَالْمَحْجُومُ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَسَعْدٍ وَشَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ وَثَوْبَانَ وَأُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ وَعَائِشَةَ وَمَعْقِلِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ وَيُقَالُ ابْنُ يَسَارٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبِي مُوسَى وَبِلاَلٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَحَدِيثُ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ . وَذُكِرَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ حَنْبَلٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَصَحُّ شَيْءٍ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ حَدِيثُ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ . وَذُكِرَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَصَحُّ شَيْءٍ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ حَدِيثُ ثَوْبَانَ وَشَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ لأَنَّ يَحْيَى بْنَ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ رَوَى عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ الْحَدِيثَيْنِ جَمِيعًا حَدِيثَ ثَوْبَانَ وَحَدِيثَ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ . وَقَدْ كَرِهَ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمُ الْحِجَامَةَ لِلصَّائِمِ حَتَّى أَنَّ بَعْضَ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم احْتَجَمَ بِاللَّيْلِ مِنْهُمْ أَبُو مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيُّ وَابْنُ عُمَرَ وَبِهَذَا يَقُولُ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى سَمِعْتُ إِسْحَاقَ بْنَ مَنْصُورٍ يَقُولُ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ مَنِ احْتَجَمَ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ فَعَلَيْهِ الْقَضَاءُ . قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ وَهَكَذَا قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ . وَقَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَأَخْبَرَنِي الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الزَّعْفَرَانِيُّ قَالَ قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ قَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ احْتَجَمَ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ وَرُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ " أَفْطَرَ الْحَاجِمُ وَالْمَحْجُومُ " . وَلاَ أَعْلَمُ وَاحِدًا مِنْ هَذَيْنِ الْحَدِيثَيْنِ ثَابِتًا وَلَوْ تَوَقَّى رَجُلٌ الْحِجَامَةَ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ كَانَ أَحَبَّ إِلَىَّ وَلَوِ احْتَجَمَ صَائِمٌ لَمْ أَرَ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يُفْطِرَهُ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَكَذَا كَانَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ بِبَغْدَادَ وَأَمَّا بِمِصْرَ فَمَالَ إِلَى الرُّخْصَةِ وَلَمْ يَرَ بِالْحِجَامَةِ لِلصَّائِمِ بَأْسًا وَاحْتَجَّ بِأَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم احْتَجَمَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ صَائِمٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 774 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 93 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 774 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3091
Narrated `Ali:
I got a she-camel in my share of the war booty on the day (of the battle) of Badr, and the Prophet had given me a she-camel from the Khumus. When I intended to marry Fatima, the daughter of Allah's Apostle, I had an appointment with a goldsmith from the tribe of Bani Qainuqa' to go with me to bring Idhkhir (i.e. grass of pleasant smell) and sell it to the goldsmiths and spend its price on my wedding party. I was collecting for my she-camels equipment of saddles, sacks and ropes while my two shecamels were kneeling down beside the room of an Ansari man. I returned after collecting whatever I collected, to see the humps of my two she-camels cut off and their flanks cut open and some portion of their livers was taken out. When I saw that state of my two she-camels, I could not help weeping. I asked, "Who has done this?" The people replied, "Hamza bin `Abdul Muttalib who is staying with some Ansari drunks in this house." I went away till I reached the Prophet and Zaid bin Haritha was with him. The Prophet noticed on my face the effect of what I had suffered, so the Prophet asked. "What is wrong with you." I replied, "O Allah's Apostle! I have never seen such a day as today. Hamza attacked my two she-camels, cut off their humps, and ripped open their flanks, and he is sitting there in a house in the company of some drunks." The Prophet then asked for his covering sheet, put it on, and set out walking followed by me and Zaid bin Haritha till he came to the house where Hamza was. He asked permission to enter, and they allowed him, and they were drunk. Allah's Apostle started rebuking Hamza for what he had done, but Hamza was drunk and his eyes were red. Hamza looked at Allah's Apostle and then he raised his eyes, looking at his knees, then he raised up his eyes looking at his umbilicus, and again he raised up his eyes look in at his face. Hamza then said, "Aren't you but the slaves of my father?" Allah's Apostle realized that he was drunk, so Allah's Apostle retreated, and we went out with him.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ، أَنَّ حُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ، عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا قَالَ كَانَتْ لِي شَارِفٌ مِنْ نَصِيبِي مِنَ الْمَغْنَمِ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَانِي شَارِفًا مِنَ الْخُمُسِ، فَلَمَّا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبْتَنِيَ بِفَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاعَدْتُ رَجُلاً صَوَّاغًا مِنْ بَنِي قَيْنُقَاعَ، أَنْ يَرْتَحِلَ مَعِيَ فَنَأْتِيَ بِإِذْخِرٍ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبِيعَهُ الصَّوَّاغِينَ، وَأَسْتَعِينَ بِهِ فِي وَلِيمَةِ عُرْسِي، فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أَجْمَعُ لِشَارِفَىَّ مَتَاعًا مِنَ الأَقْتَابِ وَالْغَرَائِرِ وَالْحِبَالِ، وَشَارِفَاىَ مُنَاخَانِ إِلَى جَنْبِ حُجْرَةِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، رَجَعْتُ حِينَ جَمَعْتُ مَا جَمَعْتُ، فَإِذَا شَارِفَاىَ قَدِ اجْتُبَّ أَسْنِمَتُهُمَا وَبُقِرَتْ خَوَاصِرُهُمَا، وَأُخِذَ مِنْ أَكْبَادِهِمَا، فَلَمْ أَمْلِكْ عَيْنَىَّ حِينَ رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ الْمَنْظَرَ مِنْهُمَا، فَقُلْتُ مَنْ فَعَلَ هَذَا فَقَالُوا فَعَلَ حَمْزَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، وَهْوَ فِي هَذَا الْبَيْتِ فِي شَرْبٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ. فَانْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَهُ زَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ، فَعَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي وَجْهِي الَّذِي لَقِيتُ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مَا لَكَ " فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهَ، مَا رَأَيْتُ كَالْيَوْمِ قَطُّ، عَدَا حَمْزَةُ عَلَى نَاقَتَىَّ، فَأَجَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا وَبَقَرَ خَوَاصِرَهُمَا، وَهَا هُوَ ذَا فِي بَيْتٍ مَعَهُ شَرْبٌ. فَدَعَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرِدَائِهِ فَارْتَدَى ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ يَمْشِي، وَاتَّبَعْتُهُ أَنَا وَزَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ حَتَّى جَاءَ الْبَيْتَ الَّذِي فِيهِ حَمْزَةُ، فَاسْتَأْذَنَ فَأَذِنُوا لَهُمْ فَإِذَا هُمْ شَرْبٌ، فَطَفِقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَلُومُ حَمْزَةَ فِيمَا فَعَلَ، فَإِذَا حَمْزَةُ قَدْ ثَمِلَ مُحْمَرَّةً عَيْنَاهُ، فَنَظَرَ حَمْزَةُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، ثُمَّ صَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى رُكْبَتِهِ، ثُمَّ صَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى سُرَّتِهِ، ثُمَّ صَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ حَمْزَةُ هَلْ أَنْتُمْ إِلاَّ عَبِيدٌ لأَبِي فَعَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَدْ ثَمِلَ، فَنَكَصَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ الْقَهْقَرَى وَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3091 |
| In-book reference | : Book 57, Hadith 1 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 324 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 4003
Narrated `Ali:
I had a she-camel which I got in my share from the booty of the battle of Badr, and the Prophet had given me another she camel from the Khumus which Allah had bestowed on him that day. And when I intended to celebrate my marriage to Fatima, the daughter of the Prophet, I made an arrangement with a goldsmith from Bani Qainuqa 'that he should go with me to bring Idhkhir (i.e. a kind of grass used by gold-smiths) which I intended to sell to gold-smiths in order to spend its price on the marriage banquet. While I was collecting ropes and sacks of pack saddles for my two she-camels which were kneeling down beside an Ansari's dwelling and after collecting what I needed, I suddenly found that the humps of the two she-camels had been cut off and their flanks had been cut open and portions of their livers had been taken out. On seeing that, I could not help weeping. I asked, "Who has done that?" They (i.e. the people) said, "Hamza bin `Abdul Muttalib has done it. He is present in this house with some Ansari drinkers, a girl singer, and his friends. The singer said in her song, "O Hamza, get at the fat she-camels!" On hearing this, Hamza rushed to his sword and cut of the camels' humps and cut their flanks open and took out portions from their livers." Then I came to the Prophet, with whom Zaid bin Haritha was present. The Prophet noticed my state and asked, "What is the matter?" I said, "O Allah's Apostle, I have never experienced such a day as today! Hamza attacked my two she-camels, cut off their humps and cut their flanks open, and he is still present in a house along some drinkers." The Prophet asked for his cloak, put it on, and proceeded, followed by Zaid bin Haritha and myself, till he reached the house where Hamza was. He asked the permission to enter, and he was permitted. The Prophet started blaming Hamza for what he had done. Hamza was drunk and his eyes were red. He looked at the Prophet then raised his eyes to look at his knees and raised his eves more to look at his face and then said, "You are not but my father's slaves." When the Prophet understood that Hamza was drunk, he retreated, walking backwards went out and we left with him.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ،. حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَنْبَسَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، أَنَّ حُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ ـ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّلاَمُ ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا قَالَ كَانَتْ لِي شَارِفٌ مِنْ نَصِيبِي مِنَ الْمَغْنَمِ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَانِي مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْخُمُسِ يَوْمَئِذٍ، فَلَمَّا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبْتَنِيَ بِفَاطِمَةَ ـ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ ـ بِنْتِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاعَدْتُ رَجُلاً صَوَّاغًا فِي بَنِي قَيْنُقَاعَ أَنْ يَرْتَحِلَ مَعِي فَنَأْتِيَ بِإِذْخِرٍ، فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبِيعَهُ مِنَ الصَّوَّاغِينَ فَنَسْتَعِينَ بِهِ فِي وَلِيمَةِ عُرْسِي، فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أَجْمَعُ لِشَارِفَىَّ مِنَ الأَقْتَابِ وَالْغَرَائِرِ وَالْحِبَالِ، وَشَارِفَاىَ مُنَاخَانِ إِلَى جَنْبِ حُجْرَةِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، حَتَّى جَمَعْتُ مَا جَمَعْتُ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِشَارِفَىَّ قَدْ أُجِبَّتْ أَسْنِمَتُهَا، وَبُقِرَتْ خَوَاصِرُهُمَا، وَأُخِذَ مِنْ أَكْبَادِهِمَا، فَلَمْ أَمْلِكْ عَيْنَىَّ حِينَ رَأَيْتُ الْمَنْظَرَ، قُلْتُ مَنْ فَعَلَ هَذَا قَالُوا فَعَلَهُ حَمْزَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، وَهْوَ فِي هَذَا الْبَيْتِ، فِي شَرْبٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، عِنْدَهُ قَيْنَةٌ وَأَصْحَابُهُ فَقَالَتْ فِي غِنَائِهَا أَلاَ يَا حَمْزَ لِلشُّرُفِ النِّوَاءِ، فَوَثَبَ حَمْزَةُ إِلَى السَّيْفِ، فَأَجَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا، وَبَقَرَ خَوَاصِرَهُمَا، وَأَخَذَ مِنْ أَكْبَادِهِمَا قَالَ عَلِيٌّ فَانْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَهُ زَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ، وَعَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي لَقِيتُ فَقَالَ
" مَا لَكَ ". قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، مَا رَأَيْتُ كَالْيَوْمِ، عَدَا حَمْزَةُ عَلَى نَاقَتَىَّ، فَأَجَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا، وَبَقَرَ خَوَاصِرَهُمَا وَهَا هُوَ ذَا فِي بَيْتٍ مَعَهُ شَرْبٌ، فَدَعَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرِدَائِهِ، فَارْتَدَى ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ يَمْشِي، وَاتَّبَعْتُهُ أَنَا وَزَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ، حَتَّى جَاءَ الْبَيْتَ الَّذِي فِيهِ حَمْزَةُ، فَاسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَيْهِ فَأُذِنَ لَهُ، فَطَفِقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَلُومُ حَمْزَةَ فِيمَا فَعَلَ، فَإِذَا حَمْزَةُ ثَمِلٌ مُحْمَرَّةٌ عَيْنَاهُ، فَنَظَرَ حَمْزَةُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ صَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ، فَنَظَرَ إِلَى رُكْبَتِهِ، ثُمَّ صَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ، فَنَظَرَ إِلَى وَجْهِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ حَمْزَةُ وَهَلْ أَنْتُمْ إِلاَّ عَبِيدٌ لأَبِي فَعَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ ثَمِلٌ، فَنَكَصَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ الْقَهْقَرَى، فَخَرَجَ وَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4003 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 54 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 340 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 4093
Narrated `Aisha:
Abu Bakr asked the Prophet to allow him to go out (of Mecca) when he was greatly annoyed (by the infidels). But the Prophet said to him, ''Wait." Abu Bakr said, O Allah's Apostle! Do you hope that you will be allowed (to migrate)?" Allah's Apostle replied, "I hope so." So Abu Bakr waited for him till one day Allah's Apostle came at noon time and addressed him saying "Let whoever is present with you, now leave you." Abu Bakr said, "None is present but my two daughters." The Prophet said, "Have you noticed that I have been allowed to go out (to migrate)?" Abu Bakr said, "O Allah's Apostle, I would like to accompany you." The Prophet said, "You will accompany me." Abu Bakr said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have got two she-camels which I had prepared and kept ready for (our) going out." So he gave one of the two (she-camels) to the Prophet and it was Al-Jad`a . They both rode and proceeded till they reached the Cave at the mountain of Thaur where they hid themselves. Amir bin Fuhaira was the slave of `Abdullah bin at-Tufail bin Sakhbara `Aisha's brother from her mother's side. Abu Bakr had a milch she-camel. Amir used to go with it (i.e. the milch she-camel) in the afternoon and come back to them before noon by setting out towards them in the early morning when it was still dark and then he would take it to the pasture so that none of the shepherds would be aware of his job. When the Prophet (and Abu Bakr) went away (from the Cave), he (i.e. 'Amir) too went along with them and they both used to make him ride at the back of their camels in turns till they reached Medina. 'Amir bin Fuhaira was martyred on the day of Bir Ma'una. Narrated `Urwa: When those (Muslims) at Bir Ma'una were martyred and `Amr bin Umaiya Ad- Damri was taken prisoner, 'Amir bin at-Tufail, pointing at a killed person, asked `Amr, "Who is this?" `Amr bin Umaiya said to him, "He is 'Amir bin Fuhaira." 'Amir bin at-Tufail said, "I saw him lifted to the sky after he was killed till I saw the sky between him and the earth, and then he was brought down upon the earth. Then the news of the killed Muslims reached the Prophet and he announced the news of their death saying, "Your companions (of Bir Ma'una) have been killed, and they have asked their Lord saying, 'O our Lord! Inform our brothers about us as we are pleased with You and You are pleased with us." So Allah informed them (i.e. the Prophet and his companions) about them (i.e. martyrs of Bir Mauna). ...
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتِ اسْتَأْذَنَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبُو بَكْرٍ فِي الْخُرُوجِ حِينَ اشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ الأَذَى، فَقَالَ لَهُ " أَقِمْ ". فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَطْمَعُ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لَكَ، فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " إِنِّي لأَرْجُو ذَلِكَ " قَالَتْ فَانْتَظَرَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَأَتَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ ظُهْرًا فَنَادَاهُ فَقَالَ " أَخْرِجْ مَنْ عِنْدَكَ ". فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّمَا هُمَا ابْنَتَاىَ. فَقَالَ " أَشَعَرْتَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ أُذِنَ لِي فِي الْخُرُوجِ ". فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الصُّحْبَةُ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " الصُّحْبَةُ ". قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عِنْدِي نَاقَتَانِ قَدْ كُنْتُ أَعْدَدْتُهُمَا لِلْخُرُوجِ. فَأَعْطَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِحْدَاهُمَا وَهْىَ الْجَدْعَاءُ، فَرَكِبَا فَانْطَلَقَا حَتَّى أَتَيَا الْغَارَ، وَهْوَ بِثَوْرٍ، فَتَوَارَيَا فِيهِ، فَكَانَ عَامِرُ بْنُ فُهَيْرَةَ غُلاَمًا لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الطُّفَيْلِ بْنِ سَخْبَرَةَ أَخُو عَائِشَةَ لأُمِّهَا، وَكَانَتْ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ مِنْحَةٌ، فَكَانَ يَرُوحُ بِهَا وَيَغْدُو عَلَيْهِمْ، وَيُصْبِحُ فَيَدَّلِجُ إِلَيْهِمَا ثُمَّ يَسْرَحُ، فَلاَ يَفْطُنُ بِهِ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الرِّعَاءِ، فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ خَرَجَ مَعَهُمَا يُعْقِبَانِهِ حَتَّى قَدِمَا الْمَدِينَةَ، فَقُتِلَ عَامِرُ بْنُ فُهَيْرَةَ يَوْمَ بِئْرِ مَعُونَةَ. وَعَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ قَالَ قَالَ هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي قَالَ لَمَّا قُتِلَ الَّذِينَ بِبِئْرِ مَعُونَةَ وَأُسِرَ عَمْرُو بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ الضَّمْرِيُّ قَالَ لَهُ عَامِرُ بْنُ الطُّفَيْلِ مَنْ هَذَا فَأَشَارَ إِلَى قَتِيلٍ، فَقَالَ لَهُ عَمْرُو بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ هَذَا عَامِرُ بْنُ فُهَيْرَةَ. فَقَالَ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ بَعْدَ مَا قُتِلَ رُفِعَ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ حَتَّى إِنِّي لأَنْظُرُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الأَرْضِ، ثُمَّ وُضِعَ. فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَبَرُهُمْ فَنَعَاهُمْ فَقَالَ " إِنَّ أَصْحَابَكُمْ قَدْ أُصِيبُوا، وَإِنَّهُمْ قَدْ سَأَلُوا رَبَّهُمْ، فَقَالُوا رَبَّنَا أَخْبِرْ عَنَّا إِخْوَانَنَا بِمَا رَضِينَا عَنْكَ وَرَضِيتَ عَنَّا. فَأَخْبَرَهُمْ عَنْهُمْ ". وَأُصِيبَ يَوْمَئِذٍ فِيهِمْ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ أَسْمَاءَ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ، فَسُمِّيَ عُرْوَةُ بِهِ، وَمُنْذِرُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو سُمِّيَ بِهِ مُنْذِرًا.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4093 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 137 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 419 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 139 b
Wa'il reported it on the authority of his father Hujr:
I was with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) that two men came there disputing over a piece of land. One of them said: Messenger of Allah, this man appropriated my land without justification in the days of ignorance. The (claimant) was Imru'l-Qais b. 'Abis al-Kindi and his opponent was Rabi'a b. 'Iban He (the Holy Prophet) said (to the claimant): Have you evidence (to substantiate your claim)? He replied: I have no evidence. Upon this he (the Messenger of Allah) remarked: Then his (that is of the defendant) is the oath. He (the claimant) said: In this case he (the defendant) would appropriate this (the property). He (the Holy Prophet) said: There is than no other way left for you but this. He (the narrator) said: When he (the defendant) stood up to take oath, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He who appropriated the land wrongfully would meet Allah in a state that He would be angry with him. Ishaq in his narration mentions Rabi'a b. 'Aidan (instead of Rabi'a b. 'Ibdan).
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي الْوَلِيدِ، قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَائِلٍ، عَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلاَنِ يَخْتَصِمَانِ فِي أَرْضٍ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا إِنَّ هَذَا انْتَزَى عَلَى أَرْضِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ - وَهُوَ امْرُؤُ الْقَيْسِ بْنُ عَابِسٍ الْكِنْدِيُّ وَخَصْمُهُ رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ عِبْدَانَ - قَالَ " بَيِّنَتُكَ " . قَالَ لَيْسَ لِي بَيِّنَةٌ . قَالَ " يَمِينُهُ " . قَالَ إِذًا يَذْهَبُ بِهَا . قَالَ " لَيْسَ لَكَ إِلاَّ ذَاكَ " . قَالَ فَلَمَّا قَامَ لِيَحْلِفَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنِ اقْتَطَعَ أَرْضًا ظَالِمًا لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ " . قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ عَيْدَانَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 139b |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 266 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 1, Hadith 258 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 285
Anas b. Malik reported:
While we were in the mosque with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), a desert Arab came and stood up and began to urinate in the mosque. The Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Stop, stop, but the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Don't interrupt him; leave him alone. They left him alone, and when he finished urinating, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) called him and said to him: These mosques are not the places meant for urine and filth, but are only for the remembrance of Allah, prayer and the recitation of the Qur'an, or Allah's Messenger said something like that. He (the narrator) said that he (the Holy Prophet) then gave orders to one of the people who brought a bucket of water and poured It over.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ الْحَنَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، - وَهُوَ عَمُّ إِسْحَاقَ - قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَقَامَ يَبُولُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَهْ مَهْ . قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ تُزْرِمُوهُ دَعُوهُ " . فَتَرَكُوهُ حَتَّى بَالَ . ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَعَاهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ " إِنَّ هَذِهِ الْمَسَاجِدَ لاَ تَصْلُحُ لِشَىْءٍ مِنْ هَذَا الْبَوْلِ وَلاَ الْقَذَرِ إِنَّمَا هِيَ لِذِكْرِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَالصَّلاَةِ وَقِرَاءَةِ الْقُرْآنِ " . أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ فَأَمَرَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْقَوْمِ فَجَاءَ بِدَلْوٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ فَشَنَّهُ عَلَيْهِ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 285 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 127 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 2, Hadith 559 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 379
Abu Mahdhura said that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) taught him Adhan like this:
Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest; I testify that there is no god but Allah, I testify that there is no god but Allah; I testify that Muhammad Is the Messenger of Allah, I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, and it should be again repeated: I testify that there is no god but Allah, I testify that there is no god but Allah; I testify that Muhammad Is the Messenger of Allah, I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. Come to the prayer (twice). Come to success (twice). Ishaq added: Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest; there Is no god but Allah.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ، مَالِكُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ قَالَ أَبُو غَسَّانَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذٌ، وَقَالَ، إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، صَاحِبِ الدَّسْتَوَائِيِّ وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَامِرٍ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَّمَهُ هَذَا الأَذَانَ " اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ثُمَّ يَعُودُ فَيَقُولُ - أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ - مَرَّتَيْنِ - حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ - مَرَّتَيْنِ " . زَادَ إِسْحَاقُ " اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 379 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 6 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 740 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2758
Narrated AbuRafi':
The Quraysh sent me to the Messenger of Allah (saws), and when I saw the Messenger of Allah (saws), Islam was cast into my heart, so I said: Messenger of Allah, I swear by Allah, I shall never return to them. The Messenger of Allah (saws) replied: I do not break a covenant or imprison messengers, but return, and if you feel the same as you do just now, come back. So I went away, and then came to the Prophet (saws) and accepted Islam.
The narrator Bukair said: He informed me that Abu Rafi' was a Copt.
Abu Dawud said: This was valid in those days, but today it is not valid.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا رَافِعٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ بَعَثَتْنِي قُرَيْشٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُلْقِيَ فِي قَلْبِيَ الإِسْلاَمُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَرْجِعُ إِلَيْهِمْ أَبَدًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِنِّي لاَ أَخِيسُ بِالْعَهْدِ وَلاَ أَحْبِسُ الْبُرُدَ وَلَكِنِ ارْجِعْ فَإِنْ كَانَ فِي نَفْسِكَ الَّذِي فِي نَفْسِكَ الآنَ فَارْجِعْ " . قَالَ فَذَهَبْتُ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَسْلَمْتُ . قَالَ بُكَيْرٌ وَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ أَبَا رَافِعٍ كَانَ قِبْطِيًّا . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَذَا كَانَ فِي ذَلِكَ الزَّمَانِ فَأَمَّا الْيَوْمَ فَلاَ يَصْلُحُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2758 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 282 |
| English translation | : Book 14, Hadith 2752 |
Sunan Abi Dawud » Tribute, Spoils, and Rulership (Kitab Al-Kharaj, Wal-Fai' Wal-Imarah) - كتاب الخراج والإمارة والفىء
Sunan Abi Dawud 3062
Narrated Amr ibn Awf al-Muzani:
The Prophet (saws) assigned as a fief to Bilal ibn al-Muzani the mines of al-Qabaliyyah both which lay on the upper side and which lay on the lower side, and (the land) which was suitable for cultivation at Quds. He did not give him (the land which involved) the right of a Muslim. The Prophet (saws) wrote a document for him. It goes: "In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful. This is what the Messenger of Allah (saws) assigned to Bilal ibn Harith al-Muzani. He gave him the mines of al-Qabaliyyah, both which lay on the upper side and which lay on the lower side, and (the land) which is suitable for cultivation at Quds. He did not give him the right of any Muslim."
Abu Uwais said: A similar tradition has been narrated to me by Thawr b. Zaid, client of Banu al-Dail b. Bakr b. Kinahah from 'Ikrimah on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas.
حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، وَغَيْرُهُ، قَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو أُوَيْسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ الْمُزَنِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقْطَعَ بِلاَلَ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ الْمُزَنِيَّ مَعَادِنَ الْقَبَلِيَّةِ جَلْسِيَّهَا وَغَوْرِيَّهَا - وَقَالَ غَيْرُ الْعَبَّاسِ جَلْسَهَا وَغَوْرَهَا - وَحَيْثُ يَصْلُحُ الزَّرْعُ مِنْ قُدْسٍ وَلَمْ يُعْطِهِ حَقَّ مُسْلِمٍ وَكَتَبَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ هَذَا مَا أَعْطَى مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ بِلاَلَ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ الْمُزَنِيَّ أَعْطَاهُ مَعَادِنَ الْقَبَلِيَّةِ جَلْسِيَّهَا وَغَوْرِيَّهَا " . وَقَالَ غَيْرُ الْعَبَّاسِ " جَلْسَهَا وَغَوْرَهَا " . " وَحَيْثُ يَصْلُحُ الزَّرْعُ مِنْ قُدْسٍ وَلَمْ يُعْطِهِ حَقَّ مُسْلِمٍ " . قَالَ أَبُو أُوَيْسٍ وَحَدَّثَنِي ثَوْرُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ مَوْلَى بَنِي الدِّيلِ بْنِ بَكْرِ بْنِ كِنَانَةَ عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ مِثْلَهُ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Al-Albani) | حسن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3062 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 135 |
| English translation | : Book 19, Hadith 3056 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3730
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:
I was in the house of Maymunah. The Messenger of Allah (saws) accompanied by Khalid ibn al-Walid entered. Two roasted long-tailed lizards (dabb) placed on the sticks were brought to him. The Messenger of Allah (saws) spat. Khalid said: I think that you abominate it, Messenger of Allah. He said: Yes. Then the Messenger of Allah (saws) was brought milk, and he drank (it). The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: When one of you eats food, he should say: O Allah, bless us in it, and give us food (or nourishment) better than it. When he is given milk to drink he should say: O Allah! bless us in it and give us more of it, for no food or drink satisfies like milk.
Abu Dawud said: This is the Musaddad's version.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زَيْدٍ - ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلَمَةَ - عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ حَرْمَلَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ فِي بَيْتِ مَيْمُونَةَ فَدَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ فَجَاءُوا بِضَبَّيْنِ مَشْوِيَّيْنِ عَلَى ثُمَامَتَيْنِ فَتَبَزَّقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ خَالِدٌ إِخَالُكَ تَقْذُرُهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " أَجَلْ " . ثُمَّ أُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِلَبَنٍ فَشَرِبَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِذَا أَكَلَ أَحَدُكُمْ طَعَامًا فَلْيَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِيهِ وَأَطْعِمْنَا خَيْرًا مِنْهُ . وَإِذَا سُقِيَ لَبَنًا فَلْيَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِيهِ وَزِدْنَا مِنْهُ . فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ شَىْءٌ يُجْزِئُ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ وَالشَّرَابِ إِلاَّ اللَّبَنُ " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَذَا لَفْظُ مُسَدَّدٍ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Al-Albani) | حسن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3730 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 62 |
| English translation | : Book 26, Hadith 3721 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3790
Narrated Khalid ibn al-Walid:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) forbade us to eat horse-flesh, the flesh of mules and of asses. The narrator Haywah added: Every beast of prey with a fang.
Abu Dawud said: This view is held by Malik.
Abu Dawud said: There is no harm in (eating) horse-flesh and this tradition is not practised.
Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been abrogated. A body of Companions of the Prophet (saws) had eaten horse-flesh. OF them are: Ibn al-Zubair, Fudalah bin 'Ubaid, Anas bin Malik, Asma' daughter of Abu Bakr, Suwaid bin Ghaflah, 'Alqamah; the Quraish used to slaughter them (horses) during the time of the Messenger of Allah (saws).
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، وَحَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ الْحِمْصِيُّ، قَالَ حَيْوَةُ حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، عَنْ ثَوْرِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ مَعْدِيكَرِبَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ أَكْلِ لُحُومِ الْخَيْلِ وَالْبِغَالِ وَالْحَمِيرِ - زَادَ حَيْوَةُ - وَكُلِّ ذِي نَابٍ مِنَ السِّبَاعِ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ مَالِكٍ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِلُحُومِ الْخَيْلِ وَلَيْسَ الْعَمَلُ عَلَيْهِ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا مَنْسُوخٌ قَدْ أَكَلَ لُحُومَ الْخَيْلِ جَمَاعَةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمُ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ وَفَضَالَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ وَأَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ وَأَسْمَاءُ ابْنَةُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَسُوَيْدُ بْنُ غَفَلَةَ وَعَلْقَمَةُ وَكَانَتْ قُرَيْشٌ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَذْبَحُهَا .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3790 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 55 |
| English translation | : Book 27, Hadith 3781 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4336
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: The first defect that permeated Banu Isra'il was that a man (of them) met another man and said: O so-and-so, fear Allah, and abandon what you are doing, for it is not lawful for you. He then met him the next day and that did not prevent him from eating with him, drinking with him and sitting with him. When they did so. Allah mingled their hearts with each other.
He then recited the verse: "curses were pronounced on those among the children of Isra'il who rejected Faith, by the tongue of David and of Jesus the son of Mary"...up to "wrongdoers".
He then said: By no means, I swear by Allah, you must enjoin what is good and prohibit what is evil, prevent the wrongdoer, bend him into conformity with what is right, and restrict him to what is right.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ بَذِيمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَا دَخَلَ النَّقْصُ عَلَى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ يَلْقَى الرَّجُلَ فَيَقُولُ يَا هَذَا اتَّقِ اللَّهِ وَدَعْ مَا تَصْنَعُ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَحِلُّ لَكَ ثُمَّ يَلْقَاهُ مِنَ الْغَدِ فَلاَ يَمْنَعُهُ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَكِيلَهُ وَشَرِيبَهُ وَقَعِيدَهُ فَلَمَّا فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ ضَرَبَ اللَّهُ قُلُوبَ بَعْضِهِمْ بِبَعْضٍ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ { لُعِنَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ عَلَى لِسَانِ دَاوُدَ وَعِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ } إِلَى قَوْلِهِ { فَاسِقُونَ } ثُمَّ قَالَ " كَلاَّ وَاللَّهِ لَتَأْمُرُنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَلَتَنْهَوُنَّ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ وَلَتَأْخُذُنَّ عَلَى يَدَىِ الظَّالِمِ وَلَتَأْطُرُنَّهُ عَلَى الْحَقِّ أَطْرًا وَلَتَقْصُرُنَّهُ عَلَى الْحَقِّ قَصْرًا " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4336 |
| In-book reference | : Book 39, Hadith 46 |
| English translation | : Book 38, Hadith 4322 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4530
Narrated Qays ibn Abbad :
I and Ashtar went to Ali and said to him: Did the Messenger of Allah (saws) give you any instruction about anything for which he did not give any instruction to the people in general?
He said: No, except what is contained in this document of mine. Musaddad said: He then took out a document. Ahmad said: A document from the sheath of his sword.
It contained: The lives of all Muslims are equal; they are one hand against others; the lowliest of them can guarantee their protection. Beware, a Muslim must not be killed for an infidel, nor must one who has been given a covenant be killed while his covenant holds. If anyone introduces an innovation, he will be responsible for it. If anyone introduces an innovation or gives shelter to a man who introduces an innovation (in religion), he is cursed by Allah, by His angels, and by all the people.
Musaddad said: Ibn AbuUrubah's version has: He took out a document.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، وَمُسَدَّدٌ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ عَبَّادٍ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَالأَشْتَرُ، إِلَى عَلِيٍّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَقُلْنَا هَلْ عَهِدَ إِلَيْكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا لَمْ يَعْهَدْهُ إِلَى النَّاسِ عَامَّةً قَالَ لاَ إِلاَّ مَا فِي كِتَابِي هَذَا - قَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ قَالَ - فَأَخْرَجَ كِتَابًا - وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ كِتَابًا مِنْ قِرَابِ سَيْفِهِ - فَإِذَا فِيهِ
" الْمُؤْمِنُونَ تَكَافَأُ دِمَاؤُهُمْ وَهُمْ يَدٌ عَلَى مَنْ سِوَاهُمْ وَيَسْعَى بِذِمَّتِهِمْ أَدْنَاهُمْ أَلاَ لاَ يُقْتَلُ مُؤْمِنٌ بِكَافِرٍ وَلاَ ذُو عَهْدٍ فِي عَهْدِهِ مَنْ أَحْدَثَ حَدَثًا فَعَلَى نَفْسِهِ وَمَنْ أَحْدَثَ حَدَثًا أَوْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ " . قَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ فَأَخْرَجَ كِتَابًا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4530 |
| In-book reference | : Book 41, Hadith 37 |
| English translation | : Book 40, Hadith 4515 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4749
AbdusSalam ibn AbuHazim AbuTalut said:
I saw AbuBarzah who came to visit Ubaydullah ibn Ziyad. Then a man named Muslim who was there in the company mentioned it to me.
When Ubaydullah saw him, he said: This Muhammadan [i.e. Companion of Muhammad (saws)] of yours is short and fat. The old man (i.e. AbuBarzah) understood it.
So he said: I did not think I would remain amongst a people who would criticize me for having had the company of Muhammad (saws).
Thereupon Ubaydullah said to him: The company of Muhammad (saws) is a honour for you, not a disgrace. He added: I called for you to ask about the Haud (reservoir or cistern). Did you hear the Messenger of Allah (saws) say anything about it? AbuBarzah said: Yes, not once, twice, thrice, four times or five times. Whoever disbelieves in it, may Allah not supply him with water from it. He then went away angrily.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ السَّلاَمِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ أَبُو طَالُوتَ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ أَبَا بَرْزَةَ دَخَلَ عَلَى عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ فَحَدَّثَنِي فُلاَنٌ، سَمَّاهُ مُسْلِمٌ وَكَانَ فِي السِّمَاطِ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ قَالَ : إِنَّ مُحَمَّدِيَّكُمْ هَذَا الدَّحْدَاحُ، فَفَهِمَهَا الشَّيْخُ فَقَالَ مَا كُنْتُ أَحْسِبُ أَنِّي أَبْقَى فِي قَوْمٍ يُعَيِّرُونِي بِصُحْبَةِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ إِنَّ صُحْبَةَ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَكَ زَيْنٌ غَيْرُ شَيْنٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ : إِنَّمَا بُعِثْتُ إِلَيْكَ لأَسْأَلَكَ عَنِ الْحَوْضِ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُ فِيهِ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ أَبُو بَرْزَةَ : نَعَمْ لاَ مَرَّةً وَلاَ ثِنْتَيْنِ وَلاَ ثَلاَثًا وَلاَ أَرْبَعًا وَلاَ خَمْسًا، فَمَنْ كَذَّبَ بِهِ فَلاَ سَقَاهُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ مُغْضَبًا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4749 |
| In-book reference | : Book 42, Hadith 154 |
| English translation | : Book 41, Hadith 4731 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4892
Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir:
AbulHaytham quoted Dukhayn, the scribe of Uqbah ibn Amir, saying: We had some neighbours who used to drink wine. I forbade them, but they did not stop.
I then said to Uqbah ibn Amir: These neighbours of ours drink wine, and I tried to prevent them but they did not stop, and I am going to call the police about them.
He said: Leave them.
I again came to Uqbah ibn Amir and said: Our neighbours have refused to refrain from drinking wine, and I am going to call the police for them.
He said: Woe to thee! Leave them alone. I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: he then mentioned the tradition to the same effect as recorded above on the authority of the narrator Muslim.
Abu Dawud said: In this version Hashim b. al-Qasim said on the authority of Laith: Do not do it, but preach them and threaten them.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ نَشِيطٍ، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا الْهَيْثَمِ، يَذْكُرُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ دُخَيْنًا، كَاتِبَ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ قَالَ كَانَ لَنَا جِيرَانٌ يَشْرَبُونَ الْخَمْرَ فَنَهَيْتُهُمْ فَلَمْ يَنْتَهُوا فَقُلْتُ لِعُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ إِنَّ جِيرَانَنَا هَؤُلاَءِ يَشْرَبُونَ الْخَمْرَ وَإِنِّي نَهَيْتُهُمْ فَلَمْ يَنْتَهُوا فَأَنَا دَاعٍ لَهُمُ الشُّرَطَ . فَقَالَ دَعْهُمْ . ثُمَّ رَجَعْتُ إِلَى عُقْبَةَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ جِيرَانَنَا قَدْ أَبَوْا أَنْ يَنْتَهُوا عَنْ شُرْبِ الْخَمْرِ وَأَنَا دَاعٍ لَهُمُ الشُّرَطَ . قَالَ وَيْحَكَ دَعْهُمْ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَى حَدِيثِ مُسْلِمٍ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ لَيْثٍ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ لاَ تَفْعَلْ وَلَكِنْ عِظْهُمْ وَتَهَدَّدْهُمْ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4892 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 120 |
| English translation | : Book 42, Hadith 4874 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4996
Narrated Abdullah ibn AbulHamsa':
I bought something from the Prophet (saws) before he received his Prophetic commission, and as there was something still due to him I promised him that I would bring it to him at his place, but I forgot. When I remembered three days later, I went to that place and found him there. He said: You have vexed me, young man. I have been here for three days waiting for you.
Abu Dawud said: Muhammad b. Yahya said : This is, in our opinion, 'Abd al-Karim b. 'Abd Allah b. Shaqiq (instead of "from 'Abd al-Karim from 'Abd Allah b. Shaqiq").
Abu Dawud said: In a similar way I have been informed by 'Ali b. 'Abd Allah.
Abu Dawud said: I have been told that Bishr b. al-Sarri transmitted it from 'Abd Allah b. Shaqiq.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ طَهْمَانَ، عَنْ بُدَيْلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي الْحَمْسَاءِ، قَالَ بَايَعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِبَيْعٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُبْعَثَ وَبَقِيَتْ لَهُ بَقِيَّةٌ فَوَعَدْتُهُ أَنْ آتِيَهُ بِهَا فِي مَكَانِهِ فَنَسِيتُ ثُمَّ ذَكَرْتُ بَعْدَ ثَلاَثٍ فَجِئْتُ فَإِذَا هُوَ فِي مَكَانِهِ فَقَالَ
" يَا فَتَى لَقَدْ شَقَقْتَ عَلَىَّ أَنَا هَا هُنَا مُنْذُ ثَلاَثٍ أَنْتَظِرُكَ " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى هَذَا عِنْدَنَا عَبْدُ الْكَرِيمِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَكَذَا بَلَغَنِي عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ بِشْرَ بْنَ السَّرِيِّ رَوَاهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ .
| Grade: | Da'if in chain (Al-Albani) | ضعيف الإسناد (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4996 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 224 |
| English translation | : Book 42, Hadith 4978 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 975, 976
‘Abd ar-Rahman b. Ghanm reported the Prophet as saying, “If anyone says ten times before he departs and turns away his feet after the senset and the morning prayers, ‘There is no god but God alone who has no partner, to whom belongs the kingdom, to whom praise is due, in whose hand is good, who gives life, causes death, and is omnipotent,’ ten blessings will be recorded for him for every time he says it, ten evil deeds will be obliterated, he will be raised ten degrees, it will act as a charm for him from every unpleasantness and from the accursed devil, he will not be taken to account for any sin but polytheism, and he will be among those whose deeds are most excellent, except for one who may excel him by saying something more excellent than he did.”
Ahmad transmitted it, and Tirmidhi transmitted something to the same effect from Abu Dharr up to “but polytheism”. He did not mention the sunset prayer, or “In whose hand is good", and he said this is a hasan sahih gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ غَنْمٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «مَنْ قَالَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَنْصَرِفَ وَيَثْنِيَ رِجْلَيْهِ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالصُّبْحِ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ بِيَدِهِ الْخَيْرُ يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ عَشْرَ مَرَّاتٍ كُتِبَ لَهُ بِكُلِّ وَاحِدَةٍ عَشْرُ حَسَنَاتٍ وَمُحِيَتْ عَنْهُ عَشْرُ سَيِّئَاتٍ وَرُفِعَ لَهُ عَشْرُ دَرَجَاتٍ وَكَانَت حِرْزًا مِنْ كُلِّ مَكْرُوهٍ وَحِرْزًا مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيم وَلم يحل لذنب يُدْرِكَهُ إِلَّا الشِّرْكُ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَفْضَلِ النَّاسِ عَمَلًا إِلَّا رَجُلًا يَفْضُلُهُ يَقُولُ أَفْضَلَ مِمَّا قَالَ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
وَرَوَى التِّرْمِذِيُّ نَحْوَهُ عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: «إِلَّا الشِّرْكَ» وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ: «صَلَاةَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَلَا بِيَدِهِ الْخَيْرُ» وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيح غَرِيب
| لم تتمّ دراسته, ضَعِيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 975, 976 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 398 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1923
Anas reported God’s messenger as saying:
When God created the earth it began to oscillate, so He created the mountains, ordered them on to it, and it became steady. The angels marvelled at the strength of the mountains and asked their Lord whether there was anything in His creation stronger than the mountains, to which He replied that iron was stronger.
They asked if anything in His creation was stronger than iron, and He replied that fire was.
They asked if anything in His creation was stronger than fire and He replied that water was.
They asked if anything in His creation was stronger than water and He replied that wind was.
They asked if anything in His creation was stronger than wind and He replied,
“Yes, the son of Adam who gives sadaqa with his right hand concealing it from his left.”
Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَن أنس بن مَالك عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَمَّا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ الْأَرْضَ جَعَلَتْ تَمِيدُ فَخَلَقَ الْجِبَالَ فَقَالَ بِهَا عَلَيْهَا فَاسْتَقَرَّتْ فَعَجِبَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ مِنْ شِدَّةِ الْجِبَالِ فَقَالُوا يَا رَبِّ هَلْ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ شَيْءٌ أَشَدُّ مِنِ الْجِبَالِ قَالَ نعم الْحَدِيد قَالُوا يَا رَبِّ هَلْ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ شَيْءٌ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الْحَدِيدِ قَالَ نَعَمِ النَّارُ فَقَالُوا يَا رب هَل من خلقك شَيْء أَشد من النَّار قَالَ نعم المَاء قَالُوا يَا رب فَهَل مِنْ خَلْقِكَ شَيْءٌ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الْمَاءِ قَالَ نَعَمِ الرِّيحُ فَقَالُوا يَا رَبِّ هَلْ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ شَيْءٌ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الرِّيحِ قَالَ نَعَمِ ابْن آدم تصدق بِصَدقَة بِيَمِينِهِ يخفيها من شِمَالِهِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ
وَذُكِرَ حَدِيثُ مُعَاذٍ: «الصَّدَقَةُ تُطْفِئُ الْخَطِيئَةَ» . فِي كتاب الْإِيمَان
| ضَعِيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1923 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 149 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3858
Fadala b. ‘Ubaid told of hearing ‘Umar b. al-Khattab say he had heard God’s Messenger saying, "The martyrs are of four types:
(1) a believing man whose faith is good who meets the enemy and is sincere towards God till he is killed, and that is the one to whom men will raise their eyes on the day of resurrection thus (raising his head till his cap fell off, but I do not know whether he meant ‘Umar’s cap or the Prophet’s cap); (2) a believing man whose faith is good, who meets the enemy and appears as if his skin had been torn by acacia thorns through cowardice, and then is killed by a random arrow, he being in the second class; (3) a believing man who mingles a good deed with another which is bad who meets the enemy and is sincere towards God till he is killed, that one being in the third class; (4) a believing man who has been dissipated who meets the enemy and is sincere towards God till he is killed, that one being in the fourth class.”
Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is hasan gharib tradition.
وَعَن فَضالةَ بنِ عُبيد قَالَ: سمِعْتُ عمَرَ بن الْخطاب يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ:
" الشُّهَدَاءُ أَرْبَعَةٌ: رَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ جَيِّدُ الْإِيمَانِ لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ فَصَدَقَ اللَّهَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ فَذَلِكَ الَّذِي يَرْفَعُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ أَعْيُنَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ هَكَذَا " وَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ حَتَّى سَقَطَتْ قَلَنْسُوَتُهُ فَمَا أَدْرِي أَقَلَنْسُوَةَ عُمَرَ أَرَادَ أَمْ قَلَنْسُوَةَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ قَالَ: «وَرَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ جَيِّدُ الْإِيمَانِ لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ كَأَنَّمَا ضَرَبَ جِلْدَهُ بِشَوْكٍ طَلْحٍ مِنَ الْجُبْنِ أَتَاهُ سَهْمٌ غَرْبٌ فَقَتَلَهُ فَهُوَ فِي الدَّرَجَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ وَرَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ خَلَطَ عَمَلًا صَالِحًا وَآخَرَ سَيِّئًا لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ فَصَدَقَ اللَّهَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ فَذَلِكَ فِي الدَّرَجَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ وَرَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ أَسْرَفَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ فَصَدَقَ اللَّهَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ فَذَاكَ فِي الدَّرَجَةِ الرَّابِعَةِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3858 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 70 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 5504
Jabir told that when a Jewess in Medina gave birth to a boy with an eye obliterated and a long eye-tooth God's messenger was afraid, he might be the dajjal. He found him under a wrapper mumbling, and when his mother informed him saying, "`Abdallah[*], this is Abul Qasim," he came out from the wrapper. God's messenger then said, "What is the matter with her! God curse her! If she had left him alone, he would have made things clear." He then mentioned something similar in effect to Ibn `Umar's tradition. `Umar b. al-Khattab then said, "Let me kill him, messenger of God' but he replied, "If he is the one you are not the person to deal with him, for the person to deal with him is only Jesus, son of Mary; and if he is not the one, you have no right to kill a man who belongs to a people with whom a covenant has been made." But God's messenger continued to fear that he might be the, dajjal.
*This may be a proper name, or it perhaps should be translated as "servant of God". It has already been said that his name was Saf.
It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ أَنَّ امْرَأَةً مِنَ الْيَهُودِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَلَدَتْ غُلَامًا مَمْسُوحَةٌ عَيْنُهُ طَالِعَةٌ نَابُهُ فَأَشْفَقَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم إِن يَكُونَ الدَّجَّالَ فَوَجَدَهُ تَحْتَ قَطِيفَةٍ يُهَمْهِمُ. فَآذَنَتْهُ أُمُّهُ فَقَالَتْ: يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ هَذَا أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ فَخَرَجَ مِنَ الْقَطِيفَةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: مَا لَهَا قَاتَلَهَا اللَّهُ؟ لَوْ تَرَكَتْهُ لَبَيَّنَ " فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَ مَعْنَى حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ ائْذَنْ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَأَقْتُلَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِن يكن هُوَ فَلَيْسَتْ صَاحِبَهُ إِنَّمَا صَاحِبُهُ عِيسَى بْنُ مَرْيَمَ وَإِلَّا يكن هُوَ فَلَيْسَ لَك أتقتل رَجُلًا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعَهْدِ» . فَلَمْ يَزَلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُشْفِقًا أَنَّهُ هُوَ الدَّجَّال. رَوَاهُ فِي شرح السّنة
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5504 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 125 |
Mishkat al-Masabih » Events of the Day of Resurrection and the Beginning of Creation - كتاب أحوال القيامة وبدء الخلق
Mishkat al-Masabih 5559
`Abdullah b. `Amr reported God's messenger as saying that on the day of resurrection God will separate a man belonging to his people in presence of all creatures and spread ninety-nine scrolls over him, each scroll extending as far as the eye can see, then say, "Do you object to anything in this? Have my scribes who keep note wronged you?" He will reply, "No, my Lord." He will ask him if he has any excuse; and when he tells his Lord that he has none, He will say, "On the contrary you have with Us a good deed, and you will not be wronged to-day." A document will then be brought out containing, "I testify that there is no god but God, and that Muhammad is His servant and messenger," and He will say, "Come to be weighed." He will ask his Lord what this document along with these scrolls is. and He will reply, "You will not be wronged." The scrolls will then be put in one side of the scale and the document in the other, and the scrolls will become light and the document heavy, for nothing can compare in weight with God's name.
Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:
" إِنَّ اللَّهَ سيخلِّصُ رجلا من أُمّتي على رُؤُوس الْخَلَائِقِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَنْشُرُ عَلَيْهِ تِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ سِجِلًّا كُلُّ سِجِلٍّ مِثْلَ مَدِّ الْبَصَرِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: أَتُنْكِرُ مِنْ هَذَا شَيْئًا؟ أَظَلَمَكَ كَتَبَتِي الحافظون؟ فَيَقُول: لَا يارب فَيَقُول: أَفَلَك عذر؟ قَالَ لَا يارب فَيَقُولُ بَلَى. إِنَّ لَكَ عِنْدَنَا حَسَنَةً وَإِنَّهُ لَا ظُلْمَ عَلَيْكَ الْيَوْمَ فَتُخْرَجُ بِطَاقَةٌ فِيهَا أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ فَيَقُولُ احْضُرْ وَزْنَكَ. فَيَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ مَا هَذِهِ الْبِطَاقَةُ مَعَ هَذِهِ السِّجِلَّاتِ؟ فَيَقُولُ: إِنَّكَ لَا تُظْلَمُ قَالَ: فَتُوضَعُ السِّجِلَّاتُ فِي كِفَّةٍ وَالْبِطَاقَةُ فِي كِفَّةٍ فَطَاشَتِ السِّجِلَّاتُ وَثَقُلَتِ الْبِطَاقَةُ فَلَا يَثْقُلُ مَعَ اسْمِ الله شَيْء ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَابْن مَاجَه
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5559 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 38 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 5927
Abd Huraira said:
A wolf came to a shepherd and took a sheep, and the shepherd went after it and snatched it from it. The wolf went up on a mound, and sitting on its haunches with its tail between its legs, it said, "I went to provision, God had provided for me and took it, then you snatched it from me." The man declared, "I swear by God that have never seen anything like what I have seen to-day, a wolf talking!" The wolf replied, "Something more wonderful than this is a man among the palm-trees between the two harras[*] who can tell you what has happened and what will happen after your time." The man who was a Jew came to the Prophet and told him and accepted Islam. The Prophet believed him and said, "There are signs before the last hour. A man will soon go out and not return before being informed by his sandals and his whip about the new things his family have been up to since he left them."
* Two mountains.
It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna.
وَعَن أبي هريرةَ قَالَ جَاءَ ذِئْبٌ إِلَى رَاعِي غَنَمٍ فَأَخَذَ مِنْهَا شَاةً فَطَلَبَهُ الرَّاعِي حَتَّى انْتَزَعَهَا مِنْهُ قَالَ فَصَعِدَ الذئبُ على تل فأقعى واستذفر فَقَالَ عَمَدت إِلَى رزق رزقنيه الله عز وَجل أخذتُه ثمَّ انتزعتَه مِنِّي فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ تَاللَّهِ إِنْ رَأَيْتُ كَالْيَوْمِ ذئبا يَتَكَلَّمُ فَقَالَ الذِّئْبُ أَعْجَبُ مِنْ هَذَا رَجُلٌ فِي النَّخَلَاتِ بَيْنَ الْحَرَّتَيْنِ يُخْبِرُكُمْ بِمَا مَضَى وَبِمَا هُوَ كَائِن بعدكم وَكَانَ الرجل يَهُودِيّا فجَاء الرجل إِلَى النَّبِي صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فَأسلم وَخَبره فَصَدَّقَهُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّهَا أَمارَة من أَمَارَاتٌ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ السَّاعَةِ قَدْ أَوْشَكَ الرَّجُلُ أَن يخرج فَلَا يرجع حَتَّى تحدثه نعلاه وَسَوْطه مَا أَحْدَثَ أَهْلُهُ بَعْدَهُ ". رَوَاهُ فِي شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5927 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 183 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 5934
Ibn 'Abbas said:
"One night, Quraish consulted together in Mecca. Some said they should tie him up (i.e., the Prophet) in the morning; others said they should rather kill him; and others said they should rather expel him. God informed His prophet about that, so `Ali spent that night on the Prophet's bed, and the Prophet went out till he came to the cave. The polytheists spent the night keeping guard on `Ali, thinking he was the Prophet, and in the morning, they rushed on him, but when they saw `Ali, God had turned away their guile. They asked, "Where is this companion of yours?" and he replied, "I do not know." They tracked him but when they reached the mountain his tracks became confused, so they went up the mountain and passed by the cave. They saw a spider's web at the entrance and said, "If he had entered here there would not have been a spider's web at the entrance." He stayed in it for three nights.
Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَن ابْن عبَّاس قَالَ تَشَاوَرَتْ قُرَيْشٌ لَيْلَةً بِمَكَّةَ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ فَأَثْبِتُوهُ بِالْوِثَاقِ يُرِيدُونَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ بَلِ اقْتُلُوهُ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ بَلْ أَخْرِجُوهُ فَأطلع الله عز وَجل نَبِيَّهُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ فَبَاتَ عَليّ عَلَى فِرَاشِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ وَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى لَحِقَ بِالْغَارِ وَبَاتَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ يَحْرُسُونَ عَلِيًّا يَحْسَبُونَهُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمَّا أَصْبحُوا ثَارُوا إِلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا رَأَوْا عَلِيًّا رَدَّ اللَّهُ مَكْرَهُمْ فَقَالُوا أَيْنَ صَاحِبُكَ هَذَا قَالَ لَا أَدْرِي فَاقْتَصُّوا أَثَرَهُ فَلَمَّا بَلَغُوا الْجَبَلَ اخْتَلَطَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَصَعِدُوا فِي الْجَبَلَ فَمَرُّوا بِالْغَارِ فَرَأَوْا عَلَى بَابِهِ نَسْجَ الْعَنْكَبُوتِ فَقَالُوا لَوْ دَخَلَ هَاهُنَا لَمْ يَكُنْ نَسْجُ الْعَنْكَبُوتِ عَلَى بَابِهِ فَمَكَثَ فِيهِ ثَلَاثَ لَيَال. رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5934 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 190 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 828
Umm Kulthum, the daughter of Thumama, related that she went out
to answer a call of nature,. Her brother, al-Makhariq ibn Thumama, said,
"Go to 'A'isha and ask her about 'Uthman ibn 'Affan. People have said a
lot about him. She said, "I went to her and said, 'One of your brothers
sends you greetings and asks you about 'Uthman ibn 'Affan.' 'A'isha said,
'Peace be upon and the mercy of Allah.' 'A'isha then went on, 'I testify
that I saw 'Uthman in this house one hot night when the Prophet, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, had received revelation through Jibril.
The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, struck the palm -
or held the hand - of Ibn 'Affan, saying, 'Write, 'Uthma! Allah has
placed in this house with His Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, only a man who is honoured with Him. If anyone curses Ibn 'Affan,
the curse of Allah is on him.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْيَشْكُرِيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَتْنِي جَدَّتِي أُمُّ كُلْثُومٍ بِنْتُ ثُمَامَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَدِمَتْ حَاجَّةً، فَإِنَّ أَخَاهَا الْمُخَارِقَ بْنَ ثُمَامَةَ قَالَ: ادْخُلِي عَلَى عَائِشَةَ، وَسَلِيهَا عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ، فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدْ أَكْثَرُوا فِيهِ عِنْدَنَا، قَالَتْ: فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهَا فَقُلْتُ: بَعْضُ بَنِيكِ يُقْرِئُكِ السَّلاَمَ، وَيَسْأَلُكِ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ، قَالَتْ: وَعَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ، قَالَتْ: أَمَّا أَنَا فَأَشْهَدُ عَلَى أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ عُثْمَانَ فِي هَذَا الْبَيْتِ فِي لَيْلَةٍ قَائِظَةٍ، وَنَبِيُّ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجِبْرِيلُ يُوحِي إِلَيْهِ، وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَضْرِبُ كَفَّ، أَوْ كَتِفَ، ابْنِ عَفَّانَ بِيَدِهِ: اكْتُبْ، عُثْمُ، فَمَا كَانَ اللَّهُ يُنْزِلُ تِلْكَ الْمَنْزِلَةَ مِنْ نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ رَجُلاً عَلَيْهِ كَرِيمًا، فَمَنْ سَبَّ ابْنَ عَفَّانَ فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللهِ.
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضـعـيـف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 828 |
| In-book reference | : Book 34, Hadith 18 |
| English translation | : Book 34, Hadith 828 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1024
'Ubaydullah ibn 'Abdullah said, "Mu'awiya went on his first hajj
when he was the khalifa and 'Uthman ibn Hanif al-Ansari came to him and
said, 'Peace be upon you, Amir, and the mercy of Allah.' The people of
Syria objected to that and said, 'Who is this hypocrite who shortens the
greeting of the Amir al-Mu'minin!' 'Uthman made his camel kneel and said,
'Amir al-Mu'minin! These men object to something which you know better
than them. By Allah, I used to this greeting for Abu Bakr, 'Umar, and 'Uthman,
and none of them objected to it.' Mu'awiya said to those of the people
of Syria who had spoken, 'Take it easy! It was partly as he stated. But
when the civil war engaged the people of Syria, they said, "Do not shorten
the greeting of our khalifa in our presence (i.e. from Amir al-Mu'minin
to Amir)." People of Madina, I will treat you as friends even though you
use 'Amir" for a zakat collector.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ: قَدِمَ مُعَاوِيَةُ حَاجًّا حَجَّتَهُ الأُولَى وَهُوَ خَلِيفَةٌ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ حُنَيْفٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَقَالَ: السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا الأَمِيرُ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ، فَأَنْكَرَهَا أَهْلُ الشَّامِ وَقَالُوا: مَنْ هَذَا الْمُنَافِقُ الَّذِي يُقَصِّرُ بِتَحِيَّةِ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ؟ فَبَرَكَ عُثْمَانُ عَلَى رُكْبَتِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، إِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ أَنْكَرُوا عَلَيَّ أَمْرًا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنْهُمْ، فَوَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ حَيَّيْتُ بِهَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَعُثْمَانَ، فَمَا أَنْكَرَهُ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدٌ، فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ لِمَنْ تَكَلَّمَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ: عَلَى رِسْلِكُمْ، فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ كَانَ بَعْضُ مَا يَقُولُ، وَلَكِنَّ أَهْلَ الشَّامِ قَدْ حَدَثَتْ هَذِهِ الْفِتَنُ، قَالُوا: لاَ تُقَصَّرُ عِنْدَنَا تَحِيَّةُ خَلِيفَتِنَا، فَإِنِّي إِخَالُكُمْ يَا أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ تَقُولُونَ لِعَامِلِ الصَّدَقَةِ: أَيُّهَا الأمِيرُ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صـحـيـح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1024 |
| In-book reference | : Book 42, Hadith 61 |
| English translation | : Book 42, Hadith 1024 |
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاق بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو هِشَامٍ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ ، قَالَ : سُئِلَ عَمَّارُ بْنُ يَاسِرٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْ مَسْأَلَةٍ، فَقَالَ :" هَلْ كَانَ هَذَا بَعْدُ؟، قَالُوا : لَا، قَالَ : دَعُونَا حَتَّى تَكُونَ، فَإِذَا كَانَ، تَجَشَّمْنَاهَا لَكُمْ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 0, Hadith 123 |
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ حَزْمٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" لَا يَطْلُبُ هَذَا الْعِلْمَ أَحَدٌ لَا يُرِيدُ بِهِ إِلَّا الدُّنْيَا، إِلَّا حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ عَرْفَ الْجَنَّةِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 0, Hadith 259 |
أَخْبَرَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ مَزْيَدٍ L6008 ، عَنْ أَوْفَى بْنِ دَلْهَمٍ أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ :" تَعَلَّمُوا الْعِلْمَ، تُعْرَفُوا بِهِ، وَاعْمَلُوا بِهِ، تَكُونُوا مِنْ أَهْلِهِ، فَإِنَّهُ سَيَأْتِي بَعْدَ هَذَا زَمَانٌ لَا يَعْرِفُ فِيهِ تِسْعَةُ عُشَرَائِهِمْ الْمَعْرُوفَ، وَلَا يَنْجُو مِنْهُ إِلَّا كُلُّ نُؤْمَةٍ، فَأُولَئِكَ أَئِمَّةُ الْهُدَى وَمَصَابِيحُ الْعِلْمِ، لَيْسُوا بِالْمَسَايِيحِ، وَلَا الْمَذَايِيعِ الْبُذُرِ "، قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد : نُؤَمَةٌ : غَافِلٌ عَنْ الشَّرِّ، الْمَذَايِيعُ : كَثِيرُ الْكَلَامِ، وَالْبُذْرِ : النَّمَّامُونَ
| Arabic reference | : Book 0, Hadith 261 |
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" صَلَاةٌ فِي مَسْجِدِي هَذَا أَفْضَلُ مِنْ أَلْفِ صَلَاةٍ فِيمَا سِوَاهُ إِلَّا الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 2, Hadith 1390 |
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ شَيْبَةَ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبَّادِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ ، قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِجَابِرٍ :" أَنَهَى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ صَوْمِ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ؟ قَالَ : نَعَمْ وَرَبِّ هَذَا الْبَيْتِ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1701 |
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ ، قَالَ : قَالَ جُبَيْرٌ : أَضْلَلْتُ بَعِيرًا لِي فَذَهَبْتُ أَطْلُبُهُ، فَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ" وَاقِفًا مَعَ النَّاسِ بِعَرَفَةَ "، فَقُلْتُ : وَاللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذَا لَمِنْ الْحُمْسِ، فَمَا شَأْنُهُ هَهُنَا
| Arabic reference | : Book 5, Hadith 1823 |
أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ عَدِيٍّ ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو يَعْنِي : ابْنَ دِينَارٍ ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ ، قَالَ : " بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي ثَلَاثِ مِئَةٍ،فَأَصَابَنَا جُوعٌ حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا الْبَحْرَ وَقَدْ قَذَفَ دَابَّةً، فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهَا حَتَّى ثَابَتْ أَجْسَامُنَا، فَأَخَذَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ ضِلْعًا مِنْ أَضْلَاعِهَا فَوَضَعَهُ، ثُمَّ حَمَلَ أَطْوَلَ رَجُلٍ فِي الْجَيْشِ عَلَى أَعْظَمِ بَعِيرٍ فِي الْجَيْشِ فَمَرَّ تَحْتَهُ، هَذَا مَعْنَاهُ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 7, Hadith 1953 |
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْلَى ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيل ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ ، قَالَ :" كُنَّا نَغْزُو مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا لَنَا طَعَامٌ إِلا هذَا السَّمُرُ، وَوَرَقُ الْحُبْلَةِ، حَتَّى إِنَّ أَحَدَنَا لَيَضَعُ كَمَا تَضَعُ الشَّاةُ، مَالَهُ خِلْطٌ، ثُمَّ أَصْبَحَتْ بَنُو أَسَدٍ تُعَزِّرُنِي ! لَقَدْ خِبْتُ إِذَنْ وَضَلَّ عَمَلِيَهْ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 16, Hadith 2340 |
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ، قَالَ :" مَا قَاتَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَوْمًا حَتَّى دَعَاهُمْ "، قَالَ عَبْد اللَّهِ : سُفْيَانُ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ يَعْنِي : هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ
| Arabic reference | : Book 17, Hadith 2368 |
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ : أَنّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ وَعَلَى رَأْسِهِ مِغْفَرٌ، فَلَمَّا نَزَعَهُ، جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ، فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ،" هَذَا ابْنُ خَطَلٍ مُتَعَلِّقٌ بِأَسْتَارِ الْكَعْبَةِ ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : اقْتُلُوهُ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 17, Hadith 2380 |
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ هُوَ : ابْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ ، قَالَ : "دُلِّيَ جِرَابٌ مِنْ شَحْمٍ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ.
قَالَ : فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَالْتَزَمْتُهُ.
قَالَ : ثُمَّ قُلْتُ : لا أُعْطِي مِنْ هَذَا أَحَدًا الْيَوْمَ شَيْئًا، فَالْتَفَتُّ فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَبْتَسِمُ إِلَيَّ ".
قَالَ عَبْد اللَّهِ : أَرْجُو أَنْ يَكُونَ حُمَيْدٌ سَمِعَ مِنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ
| Arabic reference | : Book 17, Hadith 2420 |
Musnad Ahmad 412, 413
It was narrated from `Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه) that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:
`The best of you is the one who teaches Qur`an or learns it.” Muhammad bin Ja`far and Hajjaj said: Abu `AbdurRahman said: That is what made me sit in this place (i.e., become a teacher). Hajjaj said: Shu`bah said: Abu `Abdur-Rahman did not hear (it) from `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) or from ‘Abdullah, but he heard it from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه). My father said and Bahz said: (It was narrated from) Shu`bah who said: `AIqamah bin Marthad told me. “The best of you is the one who learns Qur`an and teaches it.`
`Affan told us: Shu`bah told us: `Alqamah bin Marthad told me... and he said in it: “Whoever learns the Qur`an or teaches it.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، وَبَهْزٌ، وَحَجَّاجٌ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنَ مَرْثَدٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِنَّ خَيْرَكُمْ مَنْ عَلَّمَ الْقُرْآنَ أَوْ تَعَلَّمَهُ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ وَحَجَّاجٌ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَذَاكَ الَّذِي أَقْعَدَنِي هَذَا الْمَقْعَدَ قَالَ حَجَّاجٌ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ وَلَمْ يَسْمَعْ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ مِنْ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَلَا مِنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَلَكِنْ قَدْ سَمِعَ مِنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ أَبِي وَقَالَ بَهْزٌ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ قَالَ عَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ مَرْثَدٍ أَخْبَرَنِي وَقَالَ خَيْرُكُمْ مَنْ تَعَلَّمَ الْقُرْآنَ وَعَلَّمَهُ.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ أَخْبَرَنِي عَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ مَرْثَدٍ وَقَالَ فِيهِ مَنْ تَعَلَّمَ الْقُرْآنَ أَوْ عَلَّمَهُ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) [, al Bukhari (5028)] Sahih (Darussalam) [] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 412, 413 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 14 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1137, 1138
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه):
A female servant of the Prophet (ﷺ) committed zina and he ordered me to carry out the hadd punishment on her. I found that her (postpartum) bleeding had not yet stopped, so i went to him and told him about that, and he said: “When the bleeding stops, then carry out the hadd punishment on her. Carry out the hadd punishment on those whom your right hands possess.” This is the version of Ishaq bin Isma`eel.
it was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: The Prophet (ﷺ) was told about a slave woman of his who had committed an immoral action.... and he narrated the hadeeth.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، ح و حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، قَالَ و حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى الثَّعْلَبِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ خَادِمًا، لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَجَرَتْ فَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ أُقِيمَ عَلَيْهَا الْحَدَّ فَوَجَدْتُهَا لَمْ تَجِفَّ مِنْ دَمِهَا فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ فَقَالَ إِذَا جَفَّتْ مِنْ دَمِهَا فَأَقِمْ عَلَيْهَا الْحَدَّ أَقِيمُوا الْحُدُودَ عَلَى مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ وَهَذَا لَفْظُ حَدِيثِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَالْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْأَحْوَصِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ أُخْبِرَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِأَمَةٍ لَهُ فَجَرَتْ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ.
| Grade: | Sahih because of corroborating evidence; this is a Da'if isnad because Abdul-A'la is da'eef], Sahih because of corroborating evidence; this is a Da\'if isnad as above] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1137, 1138 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 553 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 58
Safwan b. ‘Assal told how, when a Jew said to his friend, “Let us go to this prophet,” his friend said to him, “Don’t say ‘prophet’, for if he heard you he would be greatly pleased.” 1 They went to God’s messenger and asked him about nine clear signs. God’s messenger said, “Do not associate anything with God. do not steal, do not commit fornication, do not kill anyone whom God has declared inviolate without a just cause, do not bring an innocent person before a ruler in order that he may put him to death, do not use magic, do not devour usury, do not slander a chaste woman, do not turn in flight on the day the army marches, and, a matter which affects you Jews particularly, do not break the Sabbath.” He said that thereupon they kissed/his hands and feet saying, “We testify that you are a prophet.” He asked “What prevents you from following me?” to which they replied, “David prayed to his Lord that prophets might never cease to arise from his offspring, and we are afraid that if we follow you the Jews will kill us.”
Tirmidhi, Aba Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it.
1 Lit. “he would have four eyes.”
عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ عَسَّالٍ قَالَ: قَالَ يَهُودِيٌّ لصَاحبه اذْهَبْ بِنَا إِلَى هَذَا النَّبِي فَقَالَ صَاحِبُهُ لَا تَقُلْ نَبِيٌّ إِنَّهُ لَوْ سَمِعَكَ كَانَ لَهُ أَرْبَعَة أَعْيُنٍ فَأَتَيَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَسَأَلَاهُ عَنْ تِسْعِ آيَاتٍ بَيِّنَاتٍ فَقَالَ لَهُم: «لَا تُشْرِكُوا بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَلَا تَسْرِقُوا وَلَا تَزْنُوا وَلَا تَقْتُلُوا النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلَّا بِالْحَقِّ وَلَا تَمْشُوا بِبَرِيءٍ إِلَى ذِي سُلْطَانٍ لِيَقْتُلَهُ وَلَا تَسْحَرُوا وَلَا تَأْكُلُوا الرِّبَا وَلَا تَقْذِفُوا مُحصنَة وَلَا توَلّوا الْفِرَار يَوْمَ الزَّحْفِ وَعَلَيْكُمْ خَاصَّةً الْيَهُودَ أَنْ لَا تَعْتَدوا فِي السبت» . قَالَ فقبلوا يَده وَرجله فَقَالَا نَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ نَبِيٌّ قَالَ فَمَا يَمْنَعُكُمْ أَنْ تتبعوني قَالُوا إِن دَاوُد دَعَا ربه أَن لَا يزَال فِي ذُرِّيَّتِهِ نَبِيٌّ وَإِنَّا نَخَافُ إِنْ تَبِعْنَاكَ أَنْ تَقْتُلَنَا الْيَهُودُ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ
| Grade: | Isnād Hasan (Zubair `Aliza'i) | ضَعِيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| إسنادہ حسن (زبیر علی زئی) |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 58 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 52 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 327, 328
He also said that a sheep was presented to him and he put it in the pot. God’s messenger came in and asked, “What is this, Abu Rafi'?”
He replied, “It is a sheep which has been presented to us, and I have cooked it in the pot.” He said, “Hand me the foreleg, Abu Rafi‘,” and he did so. He then said, “Hand me the other foreleg,” and he did so. He then said, “Hand me the other foreleg,” whereupon Abu Rafi‘ ex
postulated that a sheep has only two forelegs. God’s messenger replied, “If you had remained silent, you would have handed me one foreleg after another as long as you kept silence.” He then called for water, rinsed his mouth and washed the tips of his fingers, after which he got up and prayed. Later he returned to them and finding that they had cold meat, he ate some, after which he entered the mosque and prayed without touching water.
Ahmad transmitted it, and Darimi transmitted it from Abu ‘Ubaid, but did not include the passage from “He then called for water” to the end.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: أُهْدِيَتْ لَهُ شَاةٌ فَجَعَلَهَا فِي الْقِدْرِ فَدَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ مَا هَذَا يَا أَبَا رَافِعٍ فَقَالَ شَاةٌ أُهْدِيَتْ لَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَطَبَخْتُهَا فِي الْقِدْرِ قَالَ نَاوِلْنِي الذِّرَاعَ يَا أَبَا رَافِعٍ فَنَاوَلْتُهُ الذِّرَاعَ ثُمَّ قَالَ نَاوِلْنِي الذِّرَاعَ الْآخَرَ فَنَاوَلْتُهُ الذِّرَاعَ الْآخَرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ناولني الذِّرَاع الآخر فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا لِلشَّاةِ ذِرَاعَانِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَمَا إِنَّكَ لَوْ سَكَتَّ لَنَاوَلْتَنِي ذِرَاعًا فَذِرَاعًا مَا سَكَتُّ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَتَمَضْمَضَ فَاهُ وَغَسَلَ أَطْرَافَ أَصَابِعِهِ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ عَادَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَوَجَدَ عِنْدَهُمْ لَحْمًا بَارِدًا فَأَكَلَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّى وَلَمْ يَمَسَّ مَاءً. رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
وَرَوَاهُ الدَّارِمِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ: ثُمَّ دَعَا بِمَاءٍ إِلَى آخِرِهِ
| ضَعِيف, ضَعِيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 327, 328 |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 41 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2211
‘Umar b. al-Khattab said:
I heard Hishām b. Hakīm b. Hizām reciting sūra al-Furqān (Qur’ān, 25) in a different manner from my way of reciting it, and God’s messenger had taught me to recite it. I nearly spoke sharply to him, but I delayed till he had finished, and then catching his cloak at the neck I brought him to God’s messenger and said, “Messenger of God, I heard this man reciting sūra al-Furqān in a manner different from that in which you taught me to recite it.” He told me to let him go and told him to recite. When he recited it in the manner in which I had heard him recite it God's messenger said, “Thus was it sent down.” He then told me to recite it and when I had done so he said, “Thus was it sent down. The Qur’ān was sent down in seven modes of reading, so recite according to what comes most easily.”
(Bukhārī and Muslim, the wording being Muslim’s.)
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ هِشَامَ بْنَ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ يقْرَأ سُورَة الْفرْقَان على غير مَا أقرؤوها. وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَقْرَأَنِيهَا فَكِدْتُ أَنْ أَعْجَلَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَمْهَلْتُهُ حَتَّى انْصَرَفَ ثُمَّ لَبَّبْتُهُ بِرِدَائِهِ فَجِئْتُ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. فَقلت يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَا أَقْرَأْتَنِيهَا. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَرْسِلْهُ اقْرَأ " فَقَرَأت الْقِرَاءَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقْرَأُ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ لي: «اقْرَأ» . فَقَرَأت. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَكَذَا أنزلت إِن الْقُرْآنَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ فَاقْرَءُوا مَا تيَسّر مِنْهُ» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ. وَاللَّفْظ لمُسلم
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2211 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 101 |
Sahih Muslim 624
Anas b. Malik reported:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) led us in the afternoon prayer. When he completed it, a person from Bani Salama came to him and said: Messenger of Allah, we intend to slaughter our came and we are desirous that you should also be present there (on this occasion). He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. He (the person) went and we also went along with him and we found that the camel had not been slaughtered yet. Then it was slaughtered, and it was cut into pieces and then some of those were cooked, and then we ate (them) before the setting of the sun. This hadith has also been narrated by another chain of transmitters.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ الْعَامِرِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْمُرَادِيُّ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، - وَأَلْفَاظُهُمْ مُتَقَارِبَةٌ - قَالَ عَمْرٌو أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، أَنَّ مُوسَى بْنَ سَعْدٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ صَلَّى لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعَصْرَ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ أَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي سَلِمَةَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا نُرِيدُ أَنْ نَنْحَرَ جَزُورًا لَنَا وَنَحْنُ نُحِبُّ أَنْ تَحْضُرَهَا . قَالَ
" نَعَمْ " . فَانْطَلَقَ وَانْطَلَقْنَا مَعَهُ فَوَجَدْنَا الْجَزُورَ لَمْ تُنْحَرْ فَنُحِرَتْ ثُمَّ قُطِّعَتْ ثُمَّ طُبِخَ مِنْهَا ثُمَّ أَكَلْنَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَغِيبَ الشَّمْسُ . وَقَالَ الْمُرَادِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ لَهِيعَةَ وَعَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 624 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 248 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1303 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 763 f
Ibn `Abbas reported that he spent a night in the house of his maternal aunt, Maimuna. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) got up at night and performed a short ablution (taking water) from the water-skin hanging there. (Giving a description of the ablution Ibn `Abbas said:
It was short and performed with a little water.) I also got up and did the same as the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) had done. I then came (to him) and stood on his left. He then made me go around to his right side. He then observed prayer and went to sleep till he began to snore. Bilal came to him and informed him about the prayer. He (the Holy Prophet) then went out and observed the dawn prayer without performing ablution. Sufyan said: It was a special (prerogative of the) Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) for it has been conveyed to us that the eyes of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) sleep, but his heart does not sleep.
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، - قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، - عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ بَاتَ عِنْدَ خَالَتِهِ مَيْمُونَةَ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْ شَنٍّ مُعَلَّقٍ وُضُوءًا خَفِيفًا - قَالَ وَصَفَ وُضُوءَهُ وَجَعَلَ يُخَفِّفُهُ وَيُقَلِّلُهُ - قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَقُمْتُ فَصَنَعْتُ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ جِئْتُ فَقُمْتُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ فَأَخْلَفَنِي فَجَعَلَنِي عَنْ يَمِينِهِ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ فَنَامَ حَتَّى نَفَخَ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ بِلاَلٌ فَآذَنَهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَخَرَجَ فَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ وَلَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ . قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَهَذَا لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَاصَّةً لأَنَّهُ بَلَغَنَا أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَنَامُ عَيْنَاهُ وَلاَ يَنَامُ قَلْبُهُ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 763f |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 221 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1676 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 923 a
Usama b. Zaid reported:
While we were with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), one of his daughters sent to him (the Messenger) to call him and inform him that her child or her son was dying. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) told the messenger to go back and tell her that what Allah had taken belonged to Him, and to him belonged what He granted; and He has an appointed time for everything. So you (the messenger) order her to show endurance and seek reward from Allah. The messenger came back and said: She adjures him to come to her. He got up to go accompanied by Sa'd b. 'Ubada, Mu'adh b. Jabal, and I also went along with them. The child was lifted to him and his soul was feeling as restless as if it was in an old (waterskin). His (Prophet's) eyes welled up with tears. Sa'd said: What is this, Messenger of Allah? He replied: This is compassion which Allah has placed in the hearts of His servants, and God shows compassion only to those of His servants who are compassionate.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زَيْدٍ - عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ إِحْدَى بَنَاتِهِ تَدْعُوهُ وَتُخْبِرُهُ أَنَّ صَبِيًّا لَهَا - أَوِ ابْنًا لَهَا - فِي الْمَوْتِ فَقَالَ لِلرَّسُولِ " ارْجِعْ إِلَيْهَا فَأَخْبِرْهَا إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَا أَخَذَ وَلَهُ مَا أَعْطَى وَكُلُّ شَىْءٍ عِنْدَهُ بِأَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى فَمُرْهَا فَلْتَصْبِرْ وَلْتَحْتَسِبْ " فَعَادَ الرَّسُولُ فَقَالَ إِنَّهَا قَدْ أَقْسَمَتْ لَتَأْتِيَنَّهَا . قَالَ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَامَ مَعَهُ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ وَمُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ وَانْطَلَقْتُ مَعَهُمْ فَرُفِعَ إِلَيْهِ الصَّبِيُّ وَنَفْسُهُ تَقَعْقَعُ كَأَنَّهَا فِي شَنَّةٍ فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ سَعْدٌ مَا هَذَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " هَذِهِ رَحْمَةٌ جَعَلَهَا اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِ عِبَادِهِ وَإِنَّمَا يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ الرُّحَمَاءَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 923a |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 13 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 2008 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 963 a, 963 b
Jubair b. Nufair says:
I heard it from 'Auf b. Malik that the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said prayer on the dead body, and I remembered his prayer:" O Allah! forgive him, have mercy upon him, give him peace and absolve him. Receive him with honour and make his grave spacious; wash him with water, snow and hail. Cleanse him from faults as Thou wouldst cleanse a white garment from impurity. Requite him with an abode more excellent than his abode, with a family better than his family, and with a mate better than his mate. Admit him to the Garden, and protect him from the torment of the grave and the torment of the Fire." ('Auf bin Malik) said: I earnestly desired that I were this dead body.
وَحَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَوْفَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى جَنَازَةٍ فَحَفِظْتُ مِنْ دُعَائِهِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ
" اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ وَارْحَمْهُ وَعَافِهِ وَاعْفُ عَنْهُ وَأَكْرِمْ نُزُلَهُ وَوَسِّعْ مُدْخَلَهُ وَاغْسِلْهُ بِالْمَاءِ وَالثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ وَنَقِّهِ مِنَ الْخَطَايَا كَمَا نَقَّيْتَ الثَّوْبَ الأَبْيَضَ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ وَأَبْدِلْهُ دَارًا خَيْرًا مِنْ دَارِهِ وَأَهْلاً خَيْرًا مِنْ أَهْلِهِ وَزَوْجًا خَيْرًا مِنْ زَوْجِهِ وَأَدْخِلْهُ الْجَنَّةَ وَأَعِذْهُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ أَوْ مِنْ عَذَابِ النَّارِ " . قَالَ حَتَّى تَمَنَّيْتُ أَنْ أَكُونَ أَنَا ذَلِكَ الْمَيِّتَ . قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِنَحْوِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ أَيْضًا .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 963a, 963b |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 109 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 2104 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 512
It was narrated that Abu Ghutaif Al-Hudhali said:
"I was listening to 'Abdullah bin 'Umar bin Khattab in the mosque, and when the time for prayer came, he got up, performed ablution, and offered prayer, then he went back to where he had been sitting. When the time for 'Asr (Afternnon prayer) came, he got up, performed ablution, and offered prayer, then he went back to where he had been sitting. When the time for Maghrib (Sunset prayer) came, he got up, performed ablution, and offered prayer, then he went back to where he had been sitting. I said: 'May Allah improve you (i.e., your condition) Is it obligatory or Sunnah to perform ablution for every prayer?' He said: 'Did you notice that?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'No (it is not obligatory). If I perform ablution for Morning prayer I can perform all of the prayers with this ablution, so as long as I do not get impure. But I heard the Messenger of Allah say: "Whoever performs ablution while he is pure, he will have ten merits." So I wanted to earn the merits.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْمُقْرِئُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ أَبِي غُطَيْفٍ الْهُذَلِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، فِي مَجْلِسِهِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ قَامَ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَصَلَّى ثُمَّ عَادَ إِلَى مَجْلِسِهِ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتِ الْعَصْرُ قَامَ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَصَلَّى ثُمَّ عَادَ إِلَى مَجْلِسِهِ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتِ الْمَغْرِبُ قَامَ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَصَلَّى ثُمَّ عَادَ إِلَى مَجْلِسِهِ فَقُلْتُ أَصْلَحَكَ اللَّهُ أَفَرِيضَةٌ أَمْ سُنَّةٌ الْوُضُوءُ عِنْدَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ قَالَ أَوَ فَطِنْتَ إِلَىَّ وَإِلَى هَذَا مِنِّي فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ . فَقَالَ لاَ لَوْ تَوَضَّأْتُ لِصَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ لَصَلَّيْتُ بِهِ الصَّلَوَاتِ كُلَّهَا مَا لَمْ أُحْدِثْ وَلَكِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ
" مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ عَلَى كُلِّ طُهْرٍ فَلَهُ عَشْرُ حَسَنَاتٍ " . وَإِنَّمَا رَغِبْتُ فِي الْحَسَنَاتِ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 512 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 246 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 512 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 627
It was narrated from Hamnah bint Jahsh that:
She experienced prolonged non-menstrual bleeding during the time of the Messenger of Allah. She came to the Messenger of Allah and said: "I am suffering prolonged and painful bleeding." He said: "Fill it with a pad of cloth." She said: "It is worse than that, it is flowing copiously." He said: "Then bind yourself with a cloth and observe your menses for six or seven days, in the knowledge of Allah, then have a bath and perform prayer and fast for twenty-three or twenty-four days. Delay Zuhr and bring 'Asr forward, and take (one) bath for both, and delay Maghrib and bring 'Isha' forward, and have (one) bath for both. That is what I prefer of the two matters.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَنْبَأَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، عِمْرَانَ بْنِ طَلْحَةَ عَنْ أُمِّهِ، حَمْنَةَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ أَنَّهَا اسْتُحِيضَتْ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَأَتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي اسْتُحِضْتُ حَيْضَةً مُنْكَرَةً شَدِيدَةً . قَالَ لَهَا " احْتَشِي كُرْسُفًا " . قَالَتْ لَهُ إِنَّهُ أَشَدُّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ إِنِّي أَثُجُّ ثَجًّا . قَالَ " تَلَجَّمِي وَتَحَيَّضِي فِي كُلِّ شَهْرٍ فِي عِلْمِ اللَّهِ سِتَّةَ أَيَّامٍ أَوْ سَبْعَةَ أَيَّامٍ ثُمَّ اغْتَسِلِي غُسْلاً فَصَلِّي وَصُومِي ثَلاَثَةً وَعِشْرِينَ أَوْ أَرْبَعَةً وَعِشْرِينَ وَأَخِّرِي الظُّهْرَ وَقَدِّمِي الْعَصْرَ وَاغْتَسِلِي لَهُمَا غُسْلاً وَأَخِّرِي الْمَغْرِبَ وَعَجِّلِي الْعِشَاءَ وَاغْتَسِلِي لَهُمَا غُسْلاً وَهَذَا أَحَبُّ الأَمْرَيْنِ إِلَىَّ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 627 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 361 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 627 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1820
Ibn Abbas narrated that:
when the Prophet conquered Khaibar, he stipulated that the land, and all the yellow and white, meaning gold and silver belonged to him. The people of Khaibar said to him: “We know the land better, so give it to us so that we may work the land, and you will have half of its produce and we will have half.” He maintained that, he gave it to them on that basis. When the time for the date harvest came, he sent Ibn Rawahah to them. He assesses the date palms, and he said: “For this tree, such and such (amount).” They said: “You are demanding too much of us, O Ibn Rawahah!” He said: “This is my assessment and I will give you half of what I say.” They said: “This is fair, and fairness is what haven and earth are based on.” They said: “We Agree to take (accept) what you say.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ مَرْوَانَ الرَّقِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بُرْقَانَ، عَنْ مَيْمُونِ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ، عَنْ مِقْسَمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حِينَ افْتَتَحَ خَيْبَرَ اشْتَرَطَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنَّ لَهُ الأَرْضَ وَكُلَّ صَفْرَاءَ وَبَيْضَاءَ . يَعْنِي الذَّهَبَ وَالْفِضَّةَ . وَقَالَ لَهُ أَهْلُ خَيْبَرَ نَحْنُ أَعْلَمُ بِالأَرْضِ فَأَعْطِنَاهَا عَلَى أَنْ نَعْمَلَهَا وَيَكُونَ لَنَا نِصْفُ الثَّمَرَةِ وَلَكُمْ نِصْفُهَا . فَزَعَمَ أَنَّهُ أَعْطَاهُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ فَلَمَّا كَانَ حِينَ يُصْرَمُ النَّخْلُ بَعَثَ إِلَيْهِمُ ابْنَ رَوَاحَةَ فَحَزَرَ النَّخْلَ وَهُوَ الَّذِي يَدْعُونَهُ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ الْخَرْصَ فَقَالَ فِي ذَا كَذَا وَكَذَا . فَقَالُوا أَكْثَرْتَ عَلَيْنَا يَا ابْنَ رَوَاحَةَ . فَقَالَ فَأَنَا أَحْزُرُ النَّخْلَ وَأُعْطِيكُمْ نِصْفَ الَّذِي قُلْتُ . قَالَ فَقَالُوا هَذَا الْحَقُّ وَبِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ . فَقَالُوا قَدْ رَضِينَا أَنْ نَأْخُذَ بِالَّذِي قُلْتَ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1820 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 38 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1820 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2606
It was narrated that Salamah bin Muhabbiq said:
“When the Verse of legal punishments was revealed, it was said to Abu Thabit Sa'd bin Ubadah, who was a jealous man: ‘If you found another man with your wife, what would you do?’ He said: “I would strike them both wife the sword; do you think I should wait until I bring four (witness) and he has satisfied himself and gone away? Or should I say I saw such and such, and you will carry out the legal punishment punishment on me (for slander) and never accept my testimony thereafter?' Mention of that was made to the prophet (SAW) and he said: “The sword is sufficient as a witness.' Then he said: 'No (on second thought) I am afraid that the drunkard and the jealous would pursue that.” (Da'if)
Abu Abdullah - meaning Ibn Majah - said: “I heard Abu Zurah saying: “This is a Hadith of Ali bin Muhammad At-Tanafisi, I did not hear it from him.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ دَلْهَمٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ حُرَيْثٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْمُحَبِّقِ، قَالَ قِيلَ لأَبِي ثَابِتٍ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ حِينَ نَزَلَتْ آيَةُ الْحُدُودِ وَكَانَ رَجُلاً غَيُورًا أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ أَنَّكَ وَجَدْتَ مَعَ أُمِّ ثَابِتٍ رَجُلاً أَىَّ شَىْءٍ كُنْتَ تَصْنَعُ قَالَ كُنْتُ ضَارِبَهُمَا بِالسَّيْفِ أَنْتَظِرُ حَتَّى أَجِيءَ بِأَرْبَعَةٍ إِلَى مَا ذَاكَ قَدْ قَضَى حَاجَتَهُ وَذَهَبَ . أَوْ أَقُولُ رَأَيْتُ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَتَضْرِبُونِي الْحَدَّ وَلاَ تَقْبَلُوا لِي شَهَادَةً أَبَدًا . قَالَ فَذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " كَفَى بِالسَّيْفِ شَاهِدًا " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " لاَ إِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ يَتَتَايَعَ فِي ذَلِكَ السَّكْرَانُ وَالْغَيْرَانُ " . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَاجَهْ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا زُرْعَةَ يَقُولُ هَذَا حَدِيثُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الطَّنَافِسِيِّ وَفَاتَنِي مِنْهُ .
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2606 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 74 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2606 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3431
It was
narrated from ‘Asim bin Muhammad bin Zaid bin ‘Abdullah, from
his
father, that his grandfather said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw)
forbade us to drink while (lying) on our bellies, lapping up water,
and he forbade us to drink from one hand only. He said: ‘None of
you
should lap up water as a dog does, and he should not drink water
from
one hand as the people with whom Allah is angry do, and he
should not
drink from a vessel at night without stirring it first,
unless the
vessel was covered. Whoever drinks from his hand when he
is able to
drink from a vessel, with the intention of humility, Allah
will record
good deeds equivalent to the number of fingers for him.
It (i.e., the
hand) is the vessel of ‘Eisa bin Maryam, (as) when he
threw away the
cup and said: ‘Ugh! That belongs to this world.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُصَفَّى الْحِمْصِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ نَهَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنْ نَشْرَبَ عَلَى بُطُونِنَا وَهُوَ الْكَرْعُ وَنَهَانَا أَنْ نَغْتَرِفَ بِالْيَدِ الْوَاحِدَةِ وَقَالَ
" لاَ يَلَغْ أَحَدُكُمْ كَمَا يَلَغُ الْكَلْبُ وَلاَ يَشْرَبْ بِالْيَدِ الْوَاحِدَةِ كَمَا يَشْرَبُ الْقَوْمُ الَّذِينَ سَخِطَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ يَشْرَبْ بِاللَّيْلِ مِنْ إِنَاءٍ حَتَّى يُحَرِّكَهُ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ إِنَاءً مُخَمَّرًا وَمَنْ شَرِبَ بِيَدِهِ وَهُوَ يَقْدِرُ عَلَى إِنَاءٍ يُرِيدُ التَّوَاضُعَ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِعَدَدِ أَصَابِعِهِ حَسَنَاتٍ وَهُوَ إِنَاءُ عِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ إِذْ طَرَحَ الْقَدَحَ فَقَالَ أُفٍّ هَذَا مَعَ الدُّنْيَا " .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3431 |
| In-book reference | : Book 30, Hadith 61 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3431 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2986
It was
narrated that Hisham bin ‘Urwah said:
“My father told me: ‘I
said to ‘Aishah: “I do not think there is any sin on me if I do
not
perform Tawaf* between Safa and Marwah.” She said: “Allah
says:
‘Verily, Safa and Marwah are of the Symbols of Allah. So it
is not a
sin on him who performs Hajj or ‘Umrah of the House to
perform Tawaf
between them.’” [2:158] If the matter were as you
say, then it would
have said, ‘it is not a sin on him to not
perform the Sa’y between
them.’ Rather this was revealed
concerning some people among the Ansar
who previously, when they
stated the Talbiyah, they used to recite it
for Manat, and it was not
lawful for them to perform Sa’y between Safa
and Marwah. When they
arrived with the Prophet (saw) for Hajj, they
mentioned that to him,
and Allah revealed this Verse. By Allah, Allah
will not accept the
Hajj as complete if one who does not perform Sa’y
between Safa and
Marwah.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ مَا أَرَى عَلَىَّ جُنَاحًا أَنْ لاَ أَطَّوَّفَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ . قَالَتْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ {إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا} وَلَوْ كَانَ كَمَا تَقُولُ لَكَانَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ لاَ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا . إِنَّمَا أُنْزِلَ هَذَا فِي نَاسٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ كَانُوا إِذَا أَهَلُّوا أَهَلُّوا لِمَنَاةَ فَلاَ يَحِلُّ لَهُمْ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفُوا بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمُوا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي الْحَجِّ ذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَأَنْزَلَهَا اللَّهُ فَلَعَمْرِي مَا أَتَمَّ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَجَّ مَنْ لَمْ يَطُفْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2986 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 105 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2986 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 753
It was narrated that `Ali bin Rabee`ah said:
I saw ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) when a mount was brought to him to ride. When he put his foot in the stirrup, he said: Bismillah (in the Name of Allah). When he got on it, he said: Glory be to the One Who has placed this (transport) at our service and we ourselves would not have been capable of that, and to our Lord is our final destiny. Then he said Alhamdulillah three times and Allahu Akbar three times, then he said: Glory be to You, there is no god but You. I have indeed wronged myself, so forgive me. Then he smiled, and I said: Why are you smiting, O Ameer al-Mu`mimeen? He said: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do what I have done, then he smiled and I said: Why are you smiling O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) He said: `The Lord marvels at His slave when he says, `Lord forgive me,` and He says: `My slave knows that no one forgives sins but Me.`
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، أَنْبَأَنَا شَرِيكُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أُتِيَ بِدَابَّةٍ لِيَرْكَبَهَا فَلَمَّا وَضَعَ رِجْلَهُ فِي الرِّكَابِ قَالَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ فَلَمَّا اسْتَوَى عَلَيْهَا قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ {سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ . وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبِّنَا لَمُنْقَلِبُونَ} ثُمَّ حَمِدَ اللَّهَ ثَلَاثًا وَكَبَّرَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ سُبْحَانَكَ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ قَدْ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ فَقُلْتُ مِمَّ ضَحِكْتَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ مَا فَعَلْتُ ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ فَقُلْتُ مِمَّ ضَحِكْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ يَعْجَبُ الرَّبُّ مِنْ عَبْدِهِ إِذَا قَالَ رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَيَقُولُ عَلِمَ عَبْدِي أَنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ غَيْرِي.
| Grade: | Hasan because of corroborating evidences] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 753 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 185 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu Hazim ibn Dinar that Abu Idris al-Khawlani said, "I entered the Damascus mosque and there was a young man with a beautiful mouth and white teeth sitting with some people. When they disagreed about something, they referred it to him and proceeded from his statement. I inquired about him, and it was said, 'This is Muadh ibn Jabal.' The next day I went to the noon-prayer, and I found that he had preceded me to the noon prayer and I found him praying."
Abu Idris continued, "I waited for him until he had finished the prayer. Then I came to him from in front of him and greeted him and said, 'By Allah! I love you for Allah!' He said, 'By Allah?' I said, 'By Allah.' He said, 'By Allah?' I said, 'By Allah.' He said, 'By Allah?' I said, 'By Allah.' "
He continued, "He took me by the upper part of my cloak and pulled me to him and said, 'Rejoice! I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, said, 'My love is obliged for those who love each other in Me, and those who sit with each other in Me, and those who visit each other in Me, and those who give to each other generously in Me.' " ' "
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ مَسْجِدَ دِمَشْقَ فَإِذَا فَتًى شَابٌّ بَرَّاقُ الثَّنَايَا وَإِذَا النَّاسُ مَعَهُ إِذَا اخْتَلَفُوا فِي شَىْءٍ أَسْنَدُوا إِلَيْهِ وَصَدَرُوا عَنْ قَوْلِهِ فَسَأَلْتُ عَنْهُ فَقِيلَ هَذَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ . فَلَمَّا كَانَ الْغَدُ هَجَّرْتُ فَوَجَدْتُهُ قَدْ سَبَقَنِي بِالتَّهْجِيرِ وَوَجَدْتُهُ يُصَلِّي - قَالَ - فَانْتَظَرْتُهُ حَتَّى قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ ثُمَّ جِئْتُهُ مِنْ قِبَلِ وَجْهِهِ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأُحِبُّكَ لِلَّهِ . فَقَالَ آللَّهِ فَقُلْتُ آللَّهِ . فَقَالَ آللَّهِ فَقُلْتُ آللَّهِ . فَقَالَ آللَّهِ فَقُلْتُ آللَّهِ . قَالَ فَأَخَذَ بِحُبْوَةِ رِدَائِي فَجَبَذَنِي إِلَيْهِ وَقَالَ أَبْشِرْ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" قَالَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى وَجَبَتْ مَحَبَّتِي لِلْمُتَحَابِّينَ فِيَّ وَالْمُتَجَالِسِينَ فِيَّ وَالْمُتَزَاوِرِينَ فِيَّ وَالْمُتَبَاذِلِينَ فِيَّ " .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 51, Hadith 16 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 51, Hadith 15 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 51, Hadith 1748 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 16
Abdur-Rahman bin Yazld said, :
"They said to Salman, 'Your Prophet taught you about everything, even defecating?' So Salman said, 'Yes. He prohibited us from facing the Qiblah when defecating and urinating, performing Istinja with the right hand, using less than three stones for Istinja, and using dung or bones for Istinja"
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ قِيلَ لِسَلْمَانَ قَدْ عَلَّمَكُمْ نَبِيُّكُمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم كُلَّ شَيْءٍ حَتَّى الْخِرَاءَةَ فَقَالَ سَلْمَانُ أَجَلْ نَهَانَا أَنْ نَسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةَ بِغَائِطٍ أَوْ بَوْلٍ وَأَنْ نَسْتَنْجِيَ بِالْيَمِينِ أَوْ أَنْ يَسْتَنْجِيَ أَحَدُنَا بِأَقَلَّ مِنْ ثَلاَثَةِ أَحْجَارٍ أَوْ أَنْ نَسْتَنْجِيَ بِرَجِيعٍ أَوْ بِعَظْمٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَخُزَيْمَةَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ وَجَابِرٍ وَخَلاَّدِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَحَدِيثُ سَلْمَانَ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ رَأَوْا أَنَّ الاِسْتِنْجَاءَ بِالْحِجَارَةِ يُجْزِئُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَنْجِ بِالْمَاءِ إِذَا أَنْقَى أَثَرَ الْغَائِطِ وَالْبَوْلِ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 16 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 16 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 16 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 75
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
Allah's Messenger said: "When one of you is in the Masjid, and he senses wind between his buttocks then he should not exit until he hears a sound or smells an odor."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" إِذَا كَانَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَوَجَدَ رِيحًا بَيْنَ أَلْيَتَيْهِ فَلاَ يَخْرُجْ حَتَّى يَسْمَعَ صَوْتًا أَوْ يَجِدَ رِيحًا " . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ وَعَلِيِّ بْنِ طَلْقٍ وَعَائِشَةَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الْعُلَمَاءِ أَنْ لاَ يَجِبَ عَلَيْهِ الْوُضُوءُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدَثٍ يَسْمَعُ صَوْتًا أَوْ يَجِدُ رِيحًا . وَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ إِذَا شَكَّ فِي الْحَدَثِ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ الْوُضُوءُ حَتَّى يَسْتَيْقِنَ اسْتِيقَانًا يَقْدِرُ أَنْ يَحْلِفَ عَلَيْهِ . وَقَالَ إِذَا خَرَجَ مِنْ قُبُلِ الْمَرْأَةِ الرِّيحُ وَجَبَ عَلَيْهَا الْوُضُوءُ . وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَإِسْحَاقَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 75 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 75 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 75 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 94
It has been related from Sahr bin Hawshah that he said:
"I saw Jarir bin 'Abdullah performing Wudu and he wiped over his Khuff. I asked him about that. He replied, 'I saw 'I saw Allah's Messenger performing Wudu and he wiped over his Khuff.' So I said to him, before Surah AI-Ma'idah (was revealed) or after AI-Ma'idah?' So he replied, 'I did not acceot Islam until after Al-Ma'idah.'" Qutaibah narrated this to us; (saying) Khalid bin Ziyad At-Tirmidhi narrated it to us, from Muqatil bin Hayyan, from Shahr bin Hawshah, from Jarir.
He said: Baqiyyah related it from Ibrahim bin Adham from Muqatil bin Hayyan, from Shahr bin Hawshah, from Jarir.
This Hadith is explanatory, because some who dislike wiping over the Khuff give the interpretation that the Prophet's wiping over the two Khuff was before the revelation of Sural Al-Ma'idah. But in his Hadlth, Jarir mentions that he saw the Prophet wiping over his Khuff after the revelation of Surat Al-Ma'idah.
وَيُرْوَى عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ جَرِيرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ تَوَضَّأَ وَمَسَحَ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَوَضَّأَ وَمَسَحَ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ . فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَقَبْلَ الْمَائِدَةِ أَمْ بَعْدَ الْمَائِدَةِ فَقَالَ مَا أَسْلَمْتُ إِلاَّ بَعْدَ الْمَائِدَةِ . حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ قُتَيْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ التِّرْمِذِيُّ عَنْ مُقَاتِلِ بْنِ حَيَّانَ عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ عَنْ جَرِيرٍ . قَالَ وَرَوَى بَقِيَّةُ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَدْهَمَ عَنْ مُقَاتِلِ بْنِ حَيَّانَ عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ عَنْ جَرِيرٍ . وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ مُفَسِّرٌ لأَنَّ بَعْضَ مَنْ أَنْكَرَ الْمَسْحَ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ تَأَوَّلَ أَنَّ مَسْحَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ كَانَ قَبْلَ نُزُولِ الْمَائِدَةِ وَذَكَرَ جَرِيرٌ فِي حَدِيثِهِ أَنَّهُ رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَسَحَ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ بَعْدَ نُزُولِ الْمَائِدَةِ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 94 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 94 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 94 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 99
Al-Mughirah bin Shu`bah narrated:
"The Prophet performed Wudu' and wiped over his socks and sandals."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، وَمَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي قَيْسٍ، عَنْ هُزَيْلِ بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ تَوَضَّأَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَسَحَ عَلَى الْجَوْرَبَيْنِ وَالنَّعْلَيْنِ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَهُوَ قَوْلُ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ قَالُوا يَمْسَحُ عَلَى الْجَوْرَبَيْنِ وَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ نَعْلَيْنِ إِذَا كَانَا ثَخِينَيْنِ . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى سَمِعْتُ صَالِحَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ التِّرْمِذِيَّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا مُقَاتِلٍ السَّمَرْقَنْدِيَّ يَقُولُ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي حَنِيفَةَ فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ فَدَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَعَلَيْهِ جَوْرَبَانِ فَمَسَحَ عَلَيْهِمَا ثُمَّ قَالَ فَعَلْتُ الْيَوْمَ شَيْئًا لَمْ أَكُنْ أَفْعَلُهُ مَسَحْتُ عَلَى الْجَوْرَبَيْنِ وَهُمَا غَيْرُ مُنَعَّلَيْنِ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 99 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 99 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 99 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 114
Ali narrated:
"I asked the Prophet about Al-Madhi. He said: "For Al-Madhi is Wudu, and for AI-Mani is Ghusl."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو السَّوَّاقُ الْبَلْخِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْجُعْفِيُّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْمَذْىِ فَقَالَ " مِنَ الْمَذْىِ الْوُضُوءُ وَمِنَ الْمَنِيِّ الْغُسْلُ " . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ الْمِقْدَادِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ وَأُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ " مِنَ الْمَذْىِ الْوُضُوءُ وَمِنَ الْمَنِيِّ الْغُسْلُ " . وَهُوَ قَوْلُ عَامَّةِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ سُفْيَانُ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 114 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 114 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 114 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 122
Umm Salamah narrated:
Umm Sulaim bint Milhan came to the Prophet and she said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Indeed Allah is not embarrassed of the truth. So is it required of a woman - meaning Ghusl - when she sees in her sleep similar to what a man sees?' He replied: 'Yes. When she finds water (wetness), then she is perform Ghusl.'" Umm Salamah said: "I said to her: 'O Umm SuIaim! You have disgraced the women!'"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ جَاءَتْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ بِنْتُ مِلْحَانَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَسْتَحْيِي مِنَ الْحَقِّ فَهَلْ عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ تَعْنِي غُسْلاً إِذَا هِيَ رَأَتْ فِي الْمَنَامِ مِثْلَ مَا يَرَى الرَّجُلُ قَالَ
" نَعَمْ إِذَا هِيَ رَأَتِ الْمَاءَ فَلْتَغْتَسِلْ " . قَالَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ قُلْتُ لَهَا فَضَحْتِ النِّسَاءَ يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَهُوَ قَوْلُ عَامَّةِ الْفُقَهَاءِ أَنَّ الْمَرْأَةَ إِذَا رَأَتْ فِي الْمَنَامِ مِثْلَ مَا يَرَى الرَّجُلُ فَأَنْزَلَتْ أَنَّ عَلَيْهَا الْغُسْلَ . وَبِهِ يَقُولُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ وَخَوْلَةَ وَعَائِشَةَ وَأَنَسٍ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 122 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 122 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 122 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 129
Aishah narrated:
"Umm Habibah hint Jahsh sought a verdict from Allah's Messenger. She said 'I suffer from persistent bleeding such that I do not become pere. Shall I give up the Salat?' He said: 'No, that is only a blood vessel. So perform Ghusl then pray.' So she would perform Ghusl for each prayer."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتِ اسْتَفْتَتْ أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ ابْنَةُ جَحْشٍ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي أُسْتَحَاضُ فَلاَ أَطْهُرُ أَفَأَدَعُ الصَّلاَةَ فَقَالَ
" لاَ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكِ عِرْقٌ فَاغْتَسِلِي ثُمَّ صَلِّي " . فَكَانَتْ تَغْتَسِلُ لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ . قَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ قَالَ اللَّيْثُ لَمْ يَذْكُرِ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ أَنْ تَغْتَسِلَ عِنْدَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ وَلَكِنَّهُ شَيْءٌ فَعَلَتْهُ هِيَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَيُرْوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عَمْرَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتِ اسْتَفْتَتْ أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتُ جَحْشٍ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . وَقَدْ قَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ الْمُسْتَحَاضَةُ تَغْتَسِلُ عِنْدَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ . وَرَوَى الأَوْزَاعِيُّ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ وَعَمْرَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 129 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 129 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 129 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 150
Jabir bin Abdullah narrated that :
Allah's Messenger said: "Jibril led me (in Salat)". He mentioned something similar to the Hadith of Ibn Abbas (no. 149) in meaning, but he did not mention: "At the time of Asr the day before."
أَخْبَرَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي وَهْبُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " أَمَّنِي جِبْرِيلُ " . فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ بِمَعْنَاهُ . وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ " لِوَقْتِ الْعَصْرِ بِالأَمْسِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ . وَحَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَقَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ أَصَحُّ شَيْءٍ فِي الْمَوَاقِيتِ حَدِيثُ جَابِرٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ وَحَدِيثُ جَابِرٍ فِي الْمَوَاقِيتِ قَدْ رَوَاهُ عَطَاءُ بْنُ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ وَعَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ وَأَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ وَهْبِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 150 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 2 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 150 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 199
Ziyad bin Al-Harith As-Suda'i narrated:
"Allah's Messenger ordered me to call the Adhan for the Fajr prayer. I called the Adhan, then Bilal wanted to call the lqamah. Allah's Messenger said: 'Indeed the brother from Suda' has called the Adhan, and whoever calls the Adhan he calls the Iqamah.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، وَيَعْلَى بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زِيَادِ بْنِ أَنْعُمٍ الإِفْرِيقِيِّ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ نُعَيْمٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ الصُّدَائِيِّ، قَالَ أَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أُؤَذِّنَ فِي صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ فَأَذَّنْتُ فَأَرَادَ بِلاَلٌ أَنْ يُقِيمَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِنَّ أَخَا صُدَاءٍ قَدْ أَذَّنَ وَمَنْ أَذَّنَ فَهُوَ يُقِيمُ " . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَحَدِيثُ زِيَادٍ إِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الإِفْرِيقِيِّ وَالإِفْرِيقِيُّ هُوَ ضَعِيفٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ ضَعَّفَهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ وَغَيْرُهُ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ لاَ أَكْتُبُ حَدِيثَ الإِفْرِيقِيِّ . قَالَ وَرَأَيْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ يُقَوِّي أَمْرَهُ وَيَقُولُ هُوَ مُقَارِبُ الْحَدِيثِ . وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّ مَنْ أَذَّنَ فَهُوَ يُقِيمُ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 199 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 51 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 199 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 267
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
Allah's Messenger said: "When the Imam says: (Sami Allahu liman hamidah) 'Allah listens to those who praise Him. Then (all of you) say: (Rabbana wa lakal-hamd) 'O our Lord! And to You is the praise for whoever's saying concurs with the saying of the angels, then his past sins will be forgiven."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" إِذَا قَالَ الإِمَامُ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ . فَقُولُوا رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ وَافَقَ قَوْلُهُ قَوْلَ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ أَنْ يَقُولَ الإِمَامُ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ . وَيَقُولُ مَنْ خَلْفَ الإِمَامِ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ . وَبِهِ يَقُولُ أَحْمَدُ . وَقَالَ ابْنُ سِيرِينَ وَغَيْرُهُ يَقُولُ مَنْ خَلْفَ الإِمَامِ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ . مِثْلَ مَا يَقُولُ الإِمَامُ . وَبِهِ يَقُولُ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَإِسْحَاقُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 267 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 119 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 267 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 294
Ibn Umar narrated:
"When the Prophet would sit during the Salat, he would place his right hand on his knee, and raise his finger, the one that is next to the [right] thumb, supplicating with it, and his left hand was spread flat on his left knee."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا جَلَسَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى رُكْبَتِهِ وَرَفَعَ إِصْبَعَهُ الَّتِي تَلِي الإِبْهَامَ الْيُمْنَى يَدْعُو بِهَا وَيَدُهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى رُكْبَتِهِ بَاسِطَهَا عَلَيْهِ . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ وَنُمَيْرٍ الْخُزَاعِيِّ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبِي حُمَيْدٍ وَوَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ . وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ يَخْتَارُونَ الإِشَارَةَ فِي التَّشَهُّدِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَصْحَابِنَا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 294 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 146 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 294 |
Sahih al-Bukhari » Prophetic Commentary on the Qur'an (Tafseer of the Prophet (pbuh)) - كتاب التفسير
Sahih al-Bukhari 4770
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
When the Verse:--'And warn your tribe of near-kindred, was revealed, the Prophet ascended the Safa (mountain) and started calling, "O Bani Fihr! O Bani `Adi!" addressing various tribes of Quraish till they were assembled. Those who could not come themselves, sent their messengers to see what was there. Abu Lahab and other people from Quraish came and the Prophet then said, "Suppose I told you that there is an (enemy) cavalry in the valley intending to attack you, would you believe me?" They said, "Yes, for we have not found you telling anything other than the truth." He then said, "I am a warner to you in face of a terrific punishment." Abu Lahab said (to the Prophet) "May your hands perish all this day. Is it for this purpose you have gathered us?" Then it was revealed: "Perish the hands of Abu Lahab (one of the Prophet's uncles), and perish he! His wealth and his children will not profit him...." (111.1-5)
حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ {وَأَنْذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الأَقْرَبِينَ} صَعِدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الصَّفَا فَجَعَلَ يُنَادِي " يَا بَنِي فِهْرٍ، يَا بَنِي عَدِيٍّ ". لِبُطُونِ قُرَيْشٍ حَتَّى اجْتَمَعُوا، فَجَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ أَرْسَلَ رَسُولاً لِيَنْظُرَ مَا هُوَ، فَجَاءَ أَبُو لَهَبٍ وَقُرَيْشٌ فَقَالَ " أَرَأَيْتَكُمْ لَوْ أَخْبَرْتُكُمْ أَنَّ خَيْلاً بِالْوَادِي تُرِيدُ أَنْ تُغِيرَ عَلَيْكُمْ، أَكُنْتُمْ مُصَدِّقِيَّ ". قَالُوا نَعَمْ، مَا جَرَّبْنَا عَلَيْكَ إِلاَّ صِدْقًا. قَالَ " فَإِنِّي نَذِيرٌ لَكُمْ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ عَذَابٍ شَدِيدٍ ". فَقَالَ أَبُو لَهَبٍ تَبًّا لَكَ سَائِرَ الْيَوْمِ، أَلِهَذَا جَمَعْتَنَا فَنَزَلَتْ {تَبَّتْ يَدَا أَبِي لَهَبٍ وَتَبَّ * مَا أَغْنَى عَنْهُ مَالُهُ وَمَا كَسَبَ}
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4770 |
| In-book reference | : Book 65, Hadith 292 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 293 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5639
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:
I was with the Prophet and the time for the `Asr prayer became due. We had no water with us except a little which was put in a vessel and was brought to the Prophet . He put his hand into it and spread out his fingers and then said, "Come along! Hurry up! All those who want to perform ablution. The blessing is from Allah.'' I saw the water gushing out from his fingers. So the people performed the ablution and drank, and I tried to drink more of that water (beyond my thirst and capacity), for I knew that it was a blessing. The sub-narrator said: I asked Jabir, "How many persons were you then?" He replied, "We were one-thousand four hundred men." Salim said: Jabir said, 1500.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ قَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ حَضَرَتِ الْعَصْرُ وَلَيْسَ مَعَنَا مَاءٌ غَيْرَ فَضْلَةٍ فَجُعِلَ فِي إِنَاءٍ، فَأُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهِ فَأَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِيهِ وَفَرَّجَ أَصَابِعَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ
" حَىَّ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْوُضُوءِ، الْبَرَكَةُ مِنَ اللَّهِ ". فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ الْمَاءَ يَتَفَجَّرُ مِنْ بَيْنِ أَصَابِعِهِ، فَتَوَضَّأَ النَّاسُ وَشَرِبُوا، فَجَعَلْتُ لاَ آلُو مَا جَعَلْتُ فِي بَطْنِي مِنْهُ، فَعَلِمْتُ أَنَّهُ بَرَكَةٌ. قُلْتُ لِجَابِرٍ كَمْ كُنْتُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ قَالَ أَلْفًا وَأَرْبَعَمِائَةٍ. تَابَعَهُ عَمْرٌو عَنْ جَابِرٍ. وَقَالَ حُصَيْنٌ وَعَمْرُو بْنُ مُرَّةَ عَنْ سَالِمٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ مِائَةً. وَتَابَعَهُ سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5639 |
| In-book reference | : Book 74, Hadith 65 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 543 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5655
Narrated Abu `Uthman:
Usama bin Zaid said that while he. Sa`d and Ubai bin Ka`b were with the Prophet a daughter of the Prophet sent a message to him, saying. 'My daughter is dying; please come to us." The Prophet sent her his greetings and added "It is for Allah what He takes, and what He gives; and everything before His sight has a limited period. So she should hope for Allah's reward and remain patient." She again sent a message, beseeching him by Allah, to come. So the Prophet got up. and so did we (and went there). The child was placed on his lap while his breath was irregular. Tears flowed from the eyes of the Prophet. Sa`d said to him, "What is this, O Allah's Apostle?" He said. "This Is Mercy which Allah has embedded in the hearts of whomever He wished of His slaves. And Allah does not bestow His Mercy, except on the merciful among His slaves. (See Hadith No. 373 Vol. 2)
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَاصِمٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ ابْنَةً لِلنَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ وَهْوَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسَعْدٍ وَأُبَىٍّ نَحْسِبُ أَنَّ ابْنَتِي قَدْ حُضِرَتْ فَاشْهَدْنَا فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا السَّلاَمَ وَيَقُولُ " إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَا أَخَذَ وَمَا أَعْطَى وَكُلُّ شَىْءٍ عِنْدَهُ مُسَمًّى فَلْتَحْتَسِبْ وَلْتَصْبِرْ ". فَأَرْسَلَتْ تُقْسِمُ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقُمْنَا، فَرُفِعَ الصَّبِيُّ فِي حَجْرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَفْسُهُ تَقَعْقَعُ فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَا النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ سَعْدٌ مَا هَذَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " هَذِهِ رَحْمَةٌ وَضَعَهَا اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِ مَنْ شَاءَ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ، وَلاَ يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ إِلاَّ الرُّحَمَاءَ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5655 |
| In-book reference | : Book 75, Hadith 15 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 559 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5791
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:
Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever drags his clothes (on the ground) out of pride and arrogance, Allah will not look at him on the Day of Resurrection."
حَدَّثَنَا مَطَرُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ لَقِيتُ مُحَارِبَ بْنَ دِثَارٍ عَلَى فَرَسٍ وَهْوَ يَأْتِي مَكَانَهُ الَّذِي يَقْضِي فِيهِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَحَدَّثَنِي فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ جَرَّ ثَوْبَهُ مَخِيلَةً، لَمْ يَنْظُرِ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ". فَقُلْتُ لِمُحَارِبٍ أَذَكَرَ إِزَارَهُ قَالَ مَا خَصَّ إِزَارًا وَلاَ قَمِيصًا. تَابَعَهُ جَبَلَةُ بْنُ سُحَيْمٍ وَزَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ وَزَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم. وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ مِثْلَهُ. وَتَابَعَهُ مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ وَعُمَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَقُدَامَةُ بْنُ مُوسَى عَنْ سَالِمٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ جَرَّ ثَوْبَهُ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5791 |
| In-book reference | : Book 77, Hadith 9 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 683 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5920
Narrated Ubaidullah bin Hafs:
that `Umar bin Nafi` told him that Nafi`, Maula `Abdullah had heard `Umar saying, "I heard Allah's Apostle forbidding Al-Qaza'." 'Ubaidullah added: I said, "What is Al-Qaza'?" 'Ubaidullah pointed (towards his head) to show us and added, "Nafi` said, 'It is when a boy has his head shaved leaving a tuft of hair here and a tuft of hair there." Ubaidullah pointed towards his forehead and the sides of his head. 'Ubaidullah was asked, "Does this apply to both girls and boys?" He said, "I don't know, but Nafi` said, 'The boy.'" 'Ubaidullah added, "I asked Nafi` again, and he said, 'As for leaving hair on the temples and the back part of the boy's head, there is no harm, but Al-Qaza' is to leave a tuft of hair on his forehead unshaved while there is no hair on the rest of his head, and also to leave hair on either side of his head.'"
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَخْلَدٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ نَافِعٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَى عَنِ الْقَزَعِ. قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ قُلْتُ وَمَا الْقَزَعُ فَأَشَارَ لَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ قَالَ إِذَا حَلَقَ الصَّبِيَّ وَتَرَكَ هَا هُنَا شَعَرَةً وَهَا هُنَا وَهَا هُنَا. فَأَشَارَ لَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ إِلَى نَاصِيَتِهِ وَجَانِبَىْ رَأْسِهِ. قِيلَ لِعُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ فَالْجَارِيَةُ وَالْغُلاَمُ قَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي هَكَذَا قَالَ الصَّبِيِّ. قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ وَعَاوَدْتُهُ فَقَالَ أَمَّا الْقُصَّةُ وَالْقَفَا لِلْغُلاَمِ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِهِمَا وَلَكِنَّ الْقَزَعَ أَنْ يُتْرَكَ بِنَاصِيَتِهِ شَعَرٌ، وَلَيْسَ فِي رَأْسِهِ غَيْرُهُ، وَكَذَلِكَ شَقُّ رَأْسِهِ هَذَا وَهَذَا.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5920 |
| In-book reference | : Book 77, Hadith 135 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 803 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6520
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:
The Prophet said, "The (planet of) earth will be a bread on the Day of Resurrection, and The resistible (Allah) will topple turn it with His Hand like anyone of you topple turns a bread with his hands while (preparing the bread) for a journey, and that bread will be the entertainment for the people of Paradise." A man from the Jews came (to the Prophet) and said, "May The Beneficent (Allah) bless you, O Abul Qasim! Shall I tell you of the entertainment of the people of Paradise on the Day of Resurrection?" The Prophet said, "Yes." The Jew said, "The earth will be a bread," as the Prophet had said. Thereupon the Prophet looked at us and smiled till his premolar tooth became visible. Then the Jew further said, "Shall I tell you of the udm (additional food taken with bread) they will have with the bread?" He added, "That will be Balam and Nun." The people asked, "What is that?" He said, "It is an ox and a fish, and seventy thousand people will eat of the caudate lobe (i.e. extra lobe) of their livers."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " تَكُونُ الأَرْضُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ خُبْزَةً وَاحِدَةً، يَتَكَفَّؤُهَا الْجَبَّارُ بِيَدِهِ، كَمَا يَكْفَأُ أَحَدُكُمْ خُبْزَتَهُ فِي السَّفَرِ، نُزُلاً لأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ". فَأَتَى رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ فَقَالَ بَارَكَ الرَّحْمَنُ عَلَيْكَ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ، أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ بِنُزُلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ " بَلَى ". قَالَ تَكُونُ الأَرْضُ خُبْزَةً وَاحِدَةً كَمَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَظَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْنَا، ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ بِإِدَامِهِمْ قَالَ إِدَامُهُمْ بَالاَمٌ وَنُونٌ. قَالُوا وَمَا هَذَا قَالَ ثَوْرٌ وَنُونٌ يَأْكُلُ مِنْ زَائِدَةِ كَبِدِهِمَا سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6520 |
| In-book reference | : Book 81, Hadith 109 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 527 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Riyad as-Salihin » The Book of Visiting the Sick - كتاب عيادة المريض وتشييع الميت والصلاة عليه وحضور دفنه
Riyad as-Salihin 936
Abu Hurairah, Abu Qatadah, and Abu Ibrahim Al-Ash-hali (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) offered a funeral prayer and said: "Allahummaghfir lihaiyina wa maiyitina, wa saghirina wa kabirina, wa dhakarina wa unthana, wa shahidina wa gha'ibina. Allahumma man ahyaiytahu minna, fa'ahyihi 'alal-Islam, wa man tawaffaiytahu minna, fatawaffahu 'alal-Iman. Allahumma la tahrimna ajrahu, wa la taftinna ba'dahu (O Allah, forgive our living and our dead, our present and our absent, our young and our old, our male and our female. O Allah, whosoever of us You keep alive, keep him alive (faithful) to Islam, and whosoever of us You cause to die, let him die having Iman. O Allah, do not deprive us of our reward (for being patient) and do not subject us to trials after his death."
[Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi].
وعن أبي هريرة وأبي قتادة، وأبي إبراهيم الأشهلي عن أبيه -وأبوه صحابي- رضي الله عنهم، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلمى الله عليه وسلم الله عليه وسلم الله عليه وسلم أنه صلى علي جنازة فقال:
"اللهم اغفر لحينا وميتنا، وصغيرنا وكبيرنا، وذكرنا وأنثانا، وشاهدنا وغائبنا. اللهم من أحييته منا، فأحيه علي الإسلام، ومن توفيته منا، فتوفه علي الإيمان؛ اللهم لا تحرمنا أجره، ولا تفتنا بعده" ((رواه الترمذي))
من رواية أبي هريرة وأبو هريرة صحيح والأشهلي، ورواه أبو داود من رواية أبي هريرة وأبي قتادة. قال الحاكم: حديث أبي هريرة صحيح علي شرط البخاري ومسلم، قال الترمذي: قال البخاري: أصح روايات هذا الحديث رواية الأشهلي. قال البخاري: وأصح شيء في الباب حديث عوف بن مالك.
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 936 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 43 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1316
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Some people came to the Prophet (PBUH) and said to him: "Send with us some men who may teach us the Qur'an and the Sunnah." He (PBUH) sent seventy men from the Ansar. They were called Al-Qurra' (the reciters) and among them was my maternal uncle, Haram. They used to recite the Qur'an, ponder over its meaning and learn (its wisdom) at night. In the day, they used to bring water and pour it in pitchers in the mosque, then they would collect wood and sell it; and with the sale proceeds, they would buy food for the people of As-Suffah and the needy. The Prophet (PBUH) sent the reciters with these people but these (treacherous people) fell upon them and killed them before they reached their destination. (While dying) they supplicated: "O Allah convey from us the news to our Prophet that we have met You (in a way), that we are pleased with You and You are pleased with us." (The narrator said:) A man attacked Haram from behind and smote him with a spear which pierced him. Whereupon Haram said: "By the Rubb of Ka'bah, I have met with success. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to his Companions, "Your brethren have been slain and they were saying: "O Allah! Convey from us to our Prophet the news that we have met You (in a way) that we are pleased with You and You are pleased with us."
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعنه قال: جاء ناس إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أن ابعث معنا رجالا يعلمونا القرآن والسنة فبعث إليهم سبعين رجلا من الأنصار يقال لهم: القراء، فيهم خالي حرام، يقرءون القرآن ويتدارسونه بالليل يتعلمون، وكانوا بالنهار يجيئون بالماء فيضعونه في المسجد، ويحتطبون فيبيعونه، ويشترون به الطعام لأهل الصفة، وللفقراء فبعثهم صلى الله عليه وسلم فعرضوا لهم فقتلوهم قبل أن يبلغوا المكان، فقالوا: اللهم بلغ عنا نبينا أن قد لقيناك فرضينا عنك ورضيت عنا، وأتى رجل حراما خال أنس من خلف فطعنه برمح حتى أنفذه، فقال حرام: فزت ورب الكعبة، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
"إن إخوانكم قد قتلوا وإنهم قالوا: اللهم بلغ عنا نبينا أنا قد لقيناك فرضينا عنك ورضيت عنا" ((متفق عليه وهذا لفظ مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1316 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 32 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1883
Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Musa (Moses) (PBUH) asked his Rubb: 'Who amongst the inhabitants of Jannah will be the lowest in rank?' He said: 'It will be a person who will be admitted into Jannah last of all when all the dwellers of Jannah have entered Jannah. It will be said to him: Enter Jannah. But he will say: O my Rubb! How should I enter while the people have settled in their apartments and taken their shares? It will be said to him: Will you be satisfied and pleased if you have a kingdom like that of a monarch of the world? He will say: I will be content, my Rubb. Allah will say: For you is that, and like that and like that and like that and like that. He will say at the fifth time: I am well-pleased, my Rubb. Allah will say: It is for you and ten times more like it. You will have whatever your soul desires and whatever your eyes could delight in. He will say: I am well-pleased, my Rubb.' Musa (PBUH) said: 'Who will be of the highest rank in Jannah.' Allah said: 'They are those whom I chose and I established their honour with My Own Hand. I attest with My Seal that they will be blessed with such bounties as no eye has seen, no ear has heard and no human mind has perceived."'
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
وعن المغيرة بن شعبة رضي الله عنه عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال:
"سأل موسى صلى الله عليه وسلم ربه، ما أدنى أهل الجنة منزلة ؟ قال: هو رجل يجيء بعد ما أدخل أهل الجنة-الجنة، فيقال له : ادخل الجنة، فيقول: أي رب كيف وقد نزل الناس منازلهم، وأخذوا أخذاتهم؟ فيقول له: أترضى أن يكون لك مثل ملك ملك من ملوك الدنيا؟ فيقول: رضيت رب فيقول: لك ذلك ومثله ومثله ومثله ومثله، فيقول في الخامسة: رضيت يا رب فيقول: هذا لك وعشرة أمثاله، ولك ما اشتهيت نفسك، ولذت عينك، فيقول: رضيت رب، قال رب فأعلاهم منزلة؟ قال: أولئك الذين أردت؛ غرست كرامتهم بيدي، وختمت عليها، فلم تر عين، ولم تسمع أذن، ولم يخطر على قلب بشر" ((رواه مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1883 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 15 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1408
It was narrated that Iyad bin 'Abdullah said:
"I heard Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri say: 'A man who appeared shabbily came on a Friday, while the Prophet (SAW) was delivering the Khutbah. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to him: 'Have you prayed?" He said: 'No." He said: 'Pray two rak'ahs.' And he urged the people to give in charity. They gave clothes, and he gave him two garments. The following Friday, he came when the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was delivering the khutbah, and he urged the people to give charity. (That man) gave one of his two garments and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'This man came last Friday looking shabby, and I commanded the people to give charity and they gave clothes, and I said that he should be given two garments, and now he came and I commanded the people to give charity and he gave one of them. So he chided him and said: Take your garment.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، يَقُولُ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ بِهَيْئَةٍ بَذَّةٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَصَلَّيْتَ " . قَالَ لاَ . قَالَ " صَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ " . وَحَثَّ النَّاسَ عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ فَأَلْقُوا ثِيَابًا فَأَعْطَاهُ مِنْهَا ثَوْبَيْنِ فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ الْجُمُعَةُ الثَّانِيَةُ جَاءَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ فَحَثَّ النَّاسَ عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ - قَالَ - فَأَلْقَى أَحَدَ ثَوْبَيْهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " جَاءَ هَذَا يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ بِهَيْئَةٍ بَذَّةٍ فَأَمَرْتُ النَّاسَ بِالصَّدَقَةِ فَأَلْقَوا ثِيَابًا فَأَمَرْتُ لَهُ مِنْهَا بِثَوْبَيْنِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ الآنَ فَأَمَرْتُ النَّاسَ بِالصَّدَقَةِ فَأَلْقَى أَحَدَهُمَا " . فَانَتْهَرَهُ وَقَالَ " خُذْ ثَوْبَكَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1408 |
| In-book reference | : Book 14, Hadith 45 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1409 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1541
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) offered the fear prayer. He stood and said the takbir, and a group of us prayed behind him while another group was facing the enemy. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) bowed once and prostrated twice with them, then they moved away but did not say the taslim. They went to face the enemy and lined up in their places, and the other group came and formed a row behind the Messenger of Allah (SAW), and he led them in praying, bowing once and prostrating twice. Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said the taslim and he had bowed twice and prostrated four times. Then the two groups stood up and each man prayed by himself, bowing once and prostrating twice." Abu Bakr IB As-Sunni said: "Az-Zuhri heard two hadiths from Ibn 'Umar, and he did not hear this from him."
أَخْبَرَنِي عِمْرَانُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الْهَيْثَمُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ، وَأَبِي، أَيُّوبَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الْخَوْفِ قَامَ فَكَبَّرَ فَصَلَّى خَلْفَهُ طَائِفَةٌ مِنَّا وَطَائِفَةٌ مُوَاجِهَةَ الْعَدُوِّ فَرَكَعَ بِهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَةً وَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفُوا وَلَمْ يُسَلِّمُوا وَأَقْبَلُوا عَلَى الْعَدُوِّ فَصَفُّوا مَكَانَهُمْ وَجَاءَتِ الطَّائِفَةُ الأُخْرَى فَصَفُّوا خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً وَسَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ أَتَمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَأَرْبَعَ سَجَدَاتٍ ثُمَّ قَامَتِ الطَّائِفَتَانِ فَصَلَّى كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْهُمْ لِنَفْسِهِ رَكْعَةً وَسَجْدَتَيْنِ . قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ السُّنِّيِّ الزُّهْرِيُّ سَمِعَ مِنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ حَدِيثَيْنِ وَلَمْ يَسْمَعْ هَذَا مِنْهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1541 |
| In-book reference | : Book 18, Hadith 13 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1542 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7109
Narrated Al-Hasan Al-Basri:
When Al-Hasan bin `Ali moved with army units against Muawiya, `Amr bin AL-As said to Muawiya, "I see an army that will not retreat unless and until the opposing army retreats." Muawiya said, "(If the Muslims are killed) who will look after their children?" `Amr bin Al-As said: I (will look after them). On that, `Abdullah bin 'Amir and `Abdur-Rahman bin Samura said, "Let us meet Muawaiya and suggest peace." Al-Hasan Al-Basri added: No doubt, I heard that Abu Bakra said, "Once while the Prophet was addressing (the people), Al-Hasan (bin `Ali) came and the Prophet said, 'This son of mine is a chief, and Allah may make peace between two groups of Muslims through him."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ أَبُو مُوسَى، وَلَقِيتُهُ، بِالْكُوفَةِ جَاءَ إِلَى ابْنِ شُبْرُمَةَ فَقَالَ أَدْخِلْنِي عَلَى عِيسَى فَأَعِظَهُ. فَكَأَنَّ ابْنَ شُبْرُمَةَ خَافَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَفْعَلْ. قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ قَالَ لَمَّا سَارَ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ بِالْكَتَائِبِ. قَالَ عَمْرُو بْنُ الْعَاصِ لِمُعَاوِيَةَ أَرَى كَتِيبَةً لاَ تُوَلِّي حَتَّى تُدْبِرَ أُخْرَاهَا. قَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ مَنْ لِذَرَارِيِّ الْمُسْلِمِينَ. فَقَالَ أَنَا. فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَامِرٍ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَمُرَةَ نَلْقَاهُ فَنَقُولُ لَهُ الصُّلْحَ. قَالَ الْحَسَنُ وَلَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا بَكْرَةَ قَالَ بَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ جَاءَ الْحَسَنُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" ابْنِي هَذَا سَيِّدٌ وَلَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُصْلِحَ بِهِ بَيْنَ فِئَتَيْنِ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7109 |
| In-book reference | : Book 92, Hadith 56 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 225 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7139
Narrated Muhammad bin Jubair bin Mut`im:
That while he was included in a delegation of Quraish staying with Muawiya, Muawiya heard that `Abdullah bin `Amr had said that there would be a king from Qahtan tribe, whereupon he became very angry. He stood up, and after glorifying and praising Allah as He deserved, said, "To proceed, I have come to know that some of you men are narrating things which are neither in Allah's Book, nor has been mentioned by Allah's Apostle . Such people are the ignorant among you. Beware of such vain desires that mislead those who have them. I have heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'This matter (of the caliphate) will remain with the Quraish, and none will rebel against them, but Allah will throw him down on his face as long as they stick to the rules and regulations of the religion (Islam).'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ بَلَغَ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَهْوَ عِنْدَهُ فِي وَفْدٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ سَيَكُونُ مَلِكٌ مِنْ قَحْطَانَ فَغَضِبَ، فَقَامَ فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رِجَالاً مِنْكُمْ يُحَدِّثُونَ أَحَادِيثَ لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ، وَلاَ تُؤْثَرُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأُولَئِكَ جُهَّالُكُمْ، فَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالأَمَانِيَّ الَّتِي تُضِلُّ أَهْلَهَا، فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" إِنَّ هَذَا الأَمْرَ فِي قُرَيْشٍ، لاَ يُعَادِيهِمْ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ كَبَّهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ مَا أَقَامُوا الدِّينَ ". تَابَعَهُ نُعَيْمٌ عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7139 |
| In-book reference | : Book 93, Hadith 3 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 253 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7418
Narrated `Imran bin Hussain:
While I was with the Prophet , some people from Bani Tamim came to him. The Prophet said, "O Bani Tamim! Accept the good news!" They said, "You have given us the good news; now give us (something)." (After a while) some Yemenites entered, and he said to them, "O the people of Yemen! Accept the good news, as Bani Tamim have refused it. " They said, "We accept it, for we have come to you to learn the Religion. So we ask you what the beginning of this universe was." The Prophet said "There was Allah and nothing else before Him and His Throne was over the water, and He then created the Heavens and the Earth and wrote everything in the Book." Then a man came to me and said, 'O `Imran! Follow your she-camel for it has run away!" So I set out seeking it, and behold, it was beyond the mirage! By Allah, I wished that it (my she-camel) had gone but that I had not left (the gathering). "
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ جَامِعِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ مُحْرِزٍ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ إِنِّي عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ جَاءَهُ قَوْمٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ فَقَالَ " اقْبَلُوا الْبُشْرَى يَا بَنِي تَمِيمٍ ". قَالُوا بَشَّرْتَنَا فَأَعْطِنَا. فَدَخَلَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ " اقْبَلُوا الْبُشْرَى يَا أَهْلَ الْيَمَنِ إِذْ لَمْ يَقْبَلْهَا بَنُو تَمِيمٍ ". قَالُوا قَبِلْنَا. جِئْنَاكَ لِنَتَفَقَّهَ فِي الدِّينِ وَلِنَسْأَلَكَ عَنْ أَوَّلِ هَذَا الأَمْرِ مَا كَانَ. قَالَ " كَانَ اللَّهُ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ شَىْءٌ قَبْلَهُ، وَكَانَ عَرْشُهُ عَلَى الْمَاءِ، ثُمَّ خَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ، وَكَتَبَ فِي الذِّكْرِ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ ". ثُمَّ أَتَانِي رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا عِمْرَانُ أَدْرِكْ نَاقَتَكَ فَقَدْ ذَهَبَتْ فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَطْلُبُهَا، فَإِذَا السَّرَابُ يَنْقَطِعُ دُونَهَا، وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لَوَدِدْتُ أَنَّهَا قَدْ ذَهَبَتْ وَلَمْ أَقُمْ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7418 |
| In-book reference | : Book 97, Hadith 46 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 514 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6977
Narrated 'Amr bin Ash-Sharid:
Al-Miswar bin Makhrama came and put his hand on my shoulder and I accompanied him to Sa'd. Abu Rafi' said to Al-Miswar, "Won't you order this (i.e. Sa'd) to buy my house which is in my yard?" Sa'd said, "I will not offer more than four hundred in installments over a fixed period." Abu Rafi said, "I was offered five hundred cash but I refused. Had I not heard the Prophet saying, 'A neighbor is more entitled to receive the care of his neighbor,' I would not have sold it to you." The narrator said, to Sufyan: Ma'mar did not say so. Sufyan said, "But he did say so to me." Some people said, "If someone wants to sell a house and deprived somebody of the right of preemption, he has the right to play a trick to render the preemption invalid. And that is by giving the house to the buyer as a present and marking its boundaries and giving it to him. The buyer then gives the seller one-thousand Dirham as compensation in which case the preemptor loses his right of preemption."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، سَمِعْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ الشَّرِيدِ، قَالَ جَاءَ الْمِسْوَرُ بْنُ مَخْرَمَةَ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى مَنْكِبِي، فَانْطَلَقْتُ مَعَهُ إِلَى سَعْدٍ فَقَالَ أَبُو رَافِعٍ لِلْمِسْوَرِ أَلاَ تَأْمُرُ هَذَا أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَ مِنِّي بَيْتِي الَّذِي فِي دَارِي. فَقَالَ لاَ أَزِيدُهُ عَلَى أَرْبَعِمِائَةٍ، إِمَّا مُقَطَّعَةٍ وَإِمَّا مُنَجَّمَةٍ. قَالَ أُعْطِيتُ خَمْسَمِائَةٍ نَقْدًا، فَمَنَعْتُهُ، وَلَوْلاَ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" الْجَارُ أَحَقُّ بِصَقَبِهِ ". مَا بِعْتُكَهُ أَوْ قَالَ مَا أَعْطَيْتُكَهُ. قُلْتُ لِسُفْيَانَ إِنَّ مَعْمَرًا لَمْ يَقُلْ هَكَذَا. قَالَ لَكِنَّهُ قَالَ لِي هَكَذَا. وَقَالَ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَبِيعَ الشُّفْعَةَ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَحْتَالَ حَتَّى يُبْطِلَ الشُّفْعَةَ فَيَهَبُ الْبَائِعُ لِلْمُشْتَرِي الدَّارَ، وَيَحُدُّهَا وَيَدْفَعُهَا إِلَيْهِ، وَيُعَوِّضُهُ الْمُشْتَرِي أَلْفَ دِرْهَمٍ، فَلاَ يَكُونُ لِلشَّفِيعِ فِيهَا شُفْعَةٌ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6977 |
| In-book reference | : Book 90, Hadith 24 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 107 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Yahya related to me from Malik, from Jafar ibn Muhammad, from his father, that al-Miqdad ibn al-Aswad once went to see AIi ibn Abi Talibat as-Suqya, where he was feeding some young camels of his with a mash of meal and leaves, and he said to him, "This man Uthman ibn Affan is telling people that they cannot do hajj and umra together."
Al-Miqdad said, "Ali ibn Abi Talib went off with bits of meal and leaves on his forearms - and I shall never forget the sight of the meal and the leaves on his arms - and went to see Uthman ibn Affan and asked him, 'Are you saying then that people cannot do hajj and umra together?' Uthman replied, 'That is my opinion.' Whereupon AIi got angry and went out saying, 'I am at your service, O Allah, I am at your service for a hajj and an umra together.' "
Malik said, "Our position (here in Madina) is that someone who does hajj and umra together should not remove any of his hair, nor should he come out of ihram in any way until he has sacrificed an animal, if he has one. He should come out of ihram at Mina, on the day of the sacrifice."
حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ الْمِقْدَادَ بْنَ الأَسْوَدِ، دَخَلَ عَلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ بِالسُّقْيَا وَهُوَ يَنْجَعُ بَكَرَاتٍ لَهُ دَقِيقًا وَخَبَطًا فَقَالَ هَذَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ أَنْ يُقْرَنَ بَيْنَ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ . فَخَرَجَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَعَلَى يَدَيْهِ أَثَرُ الدَّقِيقِ وَالْخَبَطِ - فَمَا أَنْسَى أَثَرَ الدَّقِيقِ وَالْخَبَطِ عَلَى ذِرَاعَيْهِ - حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ فَقَالَ أَنْتَ تَنْهَى عَنْ أَنْ يُقْرَنَ بَيْنَ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ ذَلِكَ رَأْيِي . فَخَرَجَ عَلِيٌّ مُغْضَبًا وَهُوَ يَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ بِحَجَّةٍ وَعُمْرَةٍ مَعًا . قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ مَنْ قَرَنَ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ لَمْ يَأْخُذْ مِنْ شَعَرِهِ شَيْئًا وَلَمْ يَحْلِلْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى يَنْحَرَ هَدْيًا إِنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ وَيَحِلُّ بِمِنًى يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 20, Hadith 40 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 20, Hadith 746 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from a man of Kufa that Umar ibn al-Khattab wrote to a lieutenant of an army which he had sent out, "I have heard that it is the habit of some of your men to chase an unbeliever till he takes refuge in a high place. Then one man tells him in Persian not to be afraid, and when he comes up to him, he kills him. By He in whose hand my self is, if I knew someone who had done that, I would strike off his head."
Yahya said, I heard Malik say, "This tradition is not unanimously agreed upon, so one does not act on it."
Malik when asked whether safe conduct promised by gesture had the same status as that promised by speech, said, "Yes. I think that one can request an army not to kill someone by gesturing for safe conduct, because as far as I am concerned, gesture has the same status as speech. I have heard that Abdullah ibn Abbas said, 'There is no people who betray a pledge, but that Allah gives their enemies power over them.' "
حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، كَتَبَ إِلَى عَامِلِ جَيْشٍ كَانَ بَعَثَهُ إِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رِجَالاً مِنْكُمْ يَطْلُبُونَ الْعِلْجَ حَتَّى إِذَا أَسْنَدَ فِي الْجَبَلِ وَامْتَنَعَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مَطْرَسْ - يَقُولَ لاَ تَخَفْ - فَإِذَا أَدْرَكَهُ قَتَلَهُ وَإِنِّي وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ أَعْلَمُ مَكَانَ وَاحِدٍ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ ضَرَبْتُ عُنُقَهُ . قَالَ يَحْيَى سَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ لَيْسَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ بِالْمُجْتَمَعِ عَلَيْهِ وَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ الْعَمَلُ . وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الإِشَارَةِ بِالأَمَانِ أَهِيَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْكَلاَمِ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ وَإِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ يُتَقَدَّمَ إِلَى الْجُيُوشِ أَنْ لاَ تَقْتُلُوا أَحَدًا أَشَارُوا إِلَيْهِ بِالأَمَانِ لأَنَّ الإِشَارَةَ عِنْدِي بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْكَلاَمِ وَإِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ مَا خَتَرَ قَوْمٌ بِالْعَهْدِ إِلاَّ سَلَّطَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمُ الْعَدُوَّ .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 21, Hadith 12 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 21, Hadith 973 |
Sahih Muslim 2449 d
'Ali b. Husain reported that Miswar b. Makhramah informed him that 'Ali b. Abi Talib sent the proposal of marriage to the daughter of Abu Jahl as he had Fatima, the daughter of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), (as his wife). When Fatima heard about it, she came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said:
The people say that you never feel angry on account of your daughters and now 'Ali is going to marry the daughter of Abu Jahl. Makhramah said: Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) rose up and I heard him reciting Tashahhud and say: Now to the point. I gave a daughter of mine (Zainab) to Abu'l-'As b. Rabi, and he spoke to me and spoke the truth. Verily Fatima, the daughter of Muhammad, is a part of me and I do not approve that she may be put to any trial and by Allah, the daughter of Allah's Messenger cannot be combined with the daughter of God's enemy (as the co-wives) of one person. Thereupon 'Ali gave up (the idea of his intended) marriage.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الدَّارِمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ
الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، أَنَّ الْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ خَطَبَ
بِنْتَ أَبِي جَهْلٍ وَعِنْدَهُ فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا سَمِعَتْ بِذَلِكَ فَاطِمَةُ
أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ لَهُ إِنَّ قَوْمَكَ يَتَحَدَّثُونَ أَنَّكَ لاَ تَغْضَبُ لِبَنَاتِكَ وَهَذَا
عَلِيٌّ نَاكِحًا ابْنَةَ أَبِي جَهْلٍ . قَالَ الْمِسْوَرُ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَمِعْتُهُ حِينَ
تَشَهَّدَ ثُمَّ قَالَ
" أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنِّي أَنْكَحْتُ أَبَا الْعَاصِ بْنَ الرَّبِيعِ فَحَدَّثَنِي فَصَدَقَنِي وَإِنَّ فَاطِمَةَ
بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ مُضْغَةٌ مِنِّي وَإِنَّمَا أَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَفْتِنُوهَا وَإِنَّهَا وَاللَّهِ لاَ تَجْتَمِعُ بِنْتُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَبِنْتُ
عَدُوِّ اللَّهِ عِنْدَ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ أَبَدًا " . قَالَ فَتَرَكَ عَلِيٌّ الْخِطْبَةَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2449d |
| In-book reference | : Book 44, Hadith 140 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 31, Hadith 6002 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 346
Narrated Shaqiq bin Salama:
I was with `Abdullah and Abu Musa; the latter asked the former, "O Abu `Abdur-Rahman! What is your opinion if somebody becomes Junub and no water is available?" `Abdullah replied, "Do not pray till water is found." Abu Musa said, "What do you say about the statement of `Ammar (who was ordered by the Prophet to perform Tayammum). The Prophet said to him: "Perform Tayammum and that would be sufficient." `Abdullah replied, "Don't you see that `Umar was not satisfied by `Ammar's statement?" Abu- Musa said, "All right, leave `Ammar's statement, but what will you say about this verse (of Tayammum)?" `Abdullah kept quiet and then said, "If we allowed it, then they would probably perform Tayammum even if water was available, if one of them found it (water) cold." The narrator added, "I said to Shaqiq, "Then did `Abdullah dislike to perform Tayammum because of this?" He replied, "Yes."
حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ شَقِيقَ بْنَ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَبِي مُوسَى فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو مُوسَى أَرَأَيْتَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِذَا أَجْنَبَ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ، مَاءً كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لاَ يُصَلِّي حَتَّى يَجِدَ الْمَاءَ. فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى فَكَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ بِقَوْلِ عَمَّارٍ حِينَ قَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" كَانَ يَكْفِيكَ " قَالَ أَلَمْ تَرَ عُمَرَ لَمْ يَقْنَعْ بِذَلِكَ. فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى فَدَعْنَا مِنْ قَوْلِ عَمَّارٍ، كَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ بِهَذِهِ الآيَةِ فَمَا دَرَى عَبْدُ اللَّهِ مَا يَقُولُ فَقَالَ إِنَّا لَوْ رَخَّصْنَا لَهُمْ فِي هَذَا لأَوْشَكَ إِذَا بَرَدَ عَلَى أَحَدِهِمُ الْمَاءُ أَنْ يَدَعَهُ وَيَتَيَمَّمَ. فَقُلْتُ لِشَقِيقٍ فَإِنَّمَا كَرِهَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لِهَذَا قَالَ نَعَمْ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 346 |
| In-book reference | : Book 7, Hadith 13 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 342 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 1284
Narrated Usama bin Zaid:
The daughter of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) sent (a messenger) to the Prophet requesting him to come as her child was dying (or was gasping), but the Prophet returned the messenger and told him to convey his greeting to her and say: "Whatever Allah takes is for Him and whatever He gives, is for Him, and everything with Him has a limited fixed term (in this world) and so she should be patient and hope for Allah's reward." She again sent for him, swearing that he should come. The Prophet got up, and so did Sa`d bin 'Ubada, Mu`adh bin Jabal, Ubai bin Ka`b, Zaid bin Thabit and some other men. The child was brought to Allah's Apostle while his breath was disturbed in his chest (the sub-narrator thinks that Usama added: ) as if it was a leather water-skin. On that the eyes of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) started shedding tears. Sa`d said, "O Allah's Apostle! What is this?" He replied, "It is mercy which Allah has lodged in the hearts of His slaves, and Allah is merciful only to those of His slaves who are merciful (to others).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، وَمُحَمَّدٌ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ أَرْسَلَتِ ابْنَةُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْهِ إِنَّ ابْنًا لِي قُبِضَ فَائْتِنَا. فَأَرْسَلَ يُقْرِئُ السَّلاَمَ وَيَقُولُ " إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَا أَخَذَ وَلَهُ مَا أَعْطَى وَكُلٌّ عِنْدَهُ بِأَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى، فَلْتَصْبِرْ وَلْتَحْتَسِبْ ". فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ تُقْسِمُ عَلَيْهِ لَيَأْتِيَنَّهَا، فَقَامَ وَمَعَهُ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ وَمُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ وَأُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ وَزَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ وَرِجَالٌ، فَرُفِعَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّبِيُّ وَنَفْسُهُ تَتَقَعْقَعُ ـ قَالَ حَسِبْتُهُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ـ كَأَنَّهَا شَنٌّ. فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاهُ. فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا هَذَا فَقَالَ " هَذِهِ رَحْمَةٌ جَعَلَهَا اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِ عِبَادِهِ، وَإِنَّمَا يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ الرُّحَمَاءَ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1284 |
| In-book reference | : Book 23, Hadith 44 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 373 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2900
It was narrated from Aishah that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Don't you see that when your people (re)built the Kabah, they did not build it on all the foundations laid by Ibrahim, peace be upon him?" I said: "O Messenger of Allah, why do you not rebuild it on the foundation of Ihrahim, peace be upon him?" He said: "Were it not for the fact that your people have recently left disbelief (I would have done so)." Abdullah bin Umar said: "Aishah heard this from the Messenger of Allah, for I see that he would not touch the two corners facing Al-Hijr because the House not built on the foundations of Ihrahim, peace be upon him?"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ، أَخْبَرَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " أَلَمْ تَرَىْ أَنَّ قَوْمَكِ حِينَ بَنَوُا الْكَعْبَةَ اقْتَصَرُوا عَنْ قَوَاعِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ " . فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ تَرُدُّهَا عَلَى قَوَاعِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ قَالَ " لَوْلاَ حِدْثَانُ قَوْمِكِ بِالْكُفْرِ " . فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ لَئِنْ كَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ سَمِعَتْ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أُرَى تَرْكَ اسْتِلاَمِ الرُّكْنَيْنِ اللَّذَيْنِ يَلِيَانِ الْحِجْرَ إِلاَّ أَنَّ الْبَيْتَ لَمْ يُتَمَّمْ عَلَى قَوَاعِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2900 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 283 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2903 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2740
Ja`far bin Muhammad said:
"My father told me: 'We came to Jabir bin `Abdullah and asked him about the Hajj of the Prophet (saws). He told us: The Messenger of Allah (saws) stayed in al-Madinah for nine years of Hajj, then it was announced to the people that the Messenger of Allah (saws) was going to perform Hajj this year. Many people came to al-Madinah, all of them hoping to learn from the Messenger of Allah (saws) and to do as he did. The Messenger of Allah (saws) set out when there were five days left of Dhul-Qa`dah, and we set out with him,: Jabir said; "And the Messenger of Allah was among us; the Qur'an was being revealed to him, and he knew what it meant. Whatever he did based on it (the Qur'an), we did, and we set out with no intention other than Hajj.
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، أَتَيْنَا جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَنْ حَجَّةِ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَدَّثَنَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَثَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ تِسْعَ حِجَجٍ ثُمَّ أُذِّنَ فِي النَّاسِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَاجِّ هَذَا الْعَامِ فَنَزَلَ الْمَدِينَةَ بَشَرٌ كَثِيرٌ كُلُّهُمْ يَلْتَمِسُ أَنْ يَأْتَمَّ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيَفْعَلُ مَا يَفْعَلُ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِخَمْسٍ بَقِينَ مِنْ ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ وَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ قَالَ جَابِرٌ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا عَلَيْهِ يَنْزِلُ الْقُرْآنُ وَهُوَ يَعْرِفُ تَأْوِيلَهُ وَمَا عَمِلَ بِهِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ عَمِلْنَا فَخَرَجْنَا لاَ نَنْوِي إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2740 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 122 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2741 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3201
Narrated 'Aishah:
It was narrated from 'Aishah, the wife of the Prophet, that the Messenger of Allah came to her when Allah commanded him to give his wives the choice. 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah started with me and said: 'I am going to tell you something, but you do not have to rush until you consult your parents.'" She said: "He knew that my parents would not tell me to leave him." Then the Messenger of Allah said: 'O Prophet! Say to your wives: If you desire the life of this world, and its glitter, then come! I will make a provision for you and set you free in a handsome manner.' "I said: 'Do I need to consult my parents about this? I choose Allah and His Messenger, and the abode of the Hereafter.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُوسَى بْنِ أَعْيَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنِ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَهَا حِينَ أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ أَنْ يُخَيِّرَ أَزْوَاجَهُ - قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ - فَبَدَأَ بِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " إِنِّي ذَاكِرٌ لَكِ أَمْرًا فَلاَ عَلَيْكِ أَنْ لاَ تُعَجِّلِي حَتَّى تَسْتَأْمِرِي أَبَوَيْكِ " . قَالَتْ وَقَدْ عَلِمَ أَنَّ أَبَوَىَّ لاَ يَأْمُرَانِّي بِفِرَاقِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم { يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ قُلْ لأَزْوَاجِكَ إِنْ كُنْتُنَّ تُرِدْنَ الْحَيَاةَ الدُّنْيَا وَزِينَتَهَا فَتَعَالَيْنَ أُمَتِّعْكُنَّ } فَقُلْتُ فِي هَذَا أَسْتَأْمِرُ أَبَوَىَّ فَإِنِّي أُرِيدُ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَالدَّارَ الآخِرَةَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3201 |
| In-book reference | : Book 26, Hadith 6 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3203 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3387
It was narrated from Al-Ja'd bin Abi 'Uthman, that Anas bin Malik said:
"The Messenger of Allah got married and consummated the marriage with his wife." He said: "My mother Umm Sulaim made some Hais, and I brought it to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'My mother sends you greetings of Salam, and says to you: 'This is a little from us.'' He said: 'Put it down.' Then he said: 'Go and call so-and-so, and so-and-so, and whoever you meet,' and he named some men. So I called those whom he named and those whom I met." I said to Anas: "How many were they?" He said: "About three hundred. Then the Messenger of Allah said: 'Let them sit around the dish of food in groups of ten, one after the other, and let each person eat from what is closest to him.' They ate until they were full, then one group went out and another group came in. He said to me: 'O Anas, clear it away.' So I cleared it away, and I do not know whether there was more when I cleared it away, or when I put it down."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ - عَنِ الْجَعْدِ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ تَزَوَّجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَخَلَ بِأَهْلِهِ - قَالَ - وَصَنَعَتْ أُمِّي أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ حَيْسًا - قَالَ - فَذَهَبْتُ بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ أُمِّي تُقْرِئُكَ السَّلاَمَ وَتَقُولُ لَكَ إِنَّ هَذَا لَكَ مِنَّا قَلِيلٌ . قَالَ " ضَعْهُ - ثُمَّ قَالَ - اذْهَبْ فَادْعُ فُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا وَمَنْ لَقِيتَ " . وَسَمَّى رِجَالاً فَدَعَوْتُ مَنْ سَمَّى وَمَنْ لَقِيتُهُ قُلْتُ لأَنَسٍ عِدَّةُ كَمْ كَانُوا قَالَ يَعْنِي زُهَاءَ ثَلاَثِمِائَةٍ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لِيَتَحَلَّقْ عَشَرَةٌ عَشَرَةٌ فَلْيَأْكُلْ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مِمَّا يَلِيهِ " . فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا فَخَرَجَتْ طَائِفَةٌ وَدَخَلَتْ طَائِفَةٌ قَالَ لِي " يَا أَنَسُ ارْفَعْ " . فَرَفَعْتُ فَمَا أَدْرِي حِينَ رَفَعْتُ كَانَ أَكْثَرَ أَمْ حِينَ وَضَعْتُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3387 |
| In-book reference | : Book 26, Hadith 192 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3389 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4036
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab said:
"Some 'Arab people came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and accepted Islam, then they became sick. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] sent them to some milk camels to drink their milk. While they were with them, they attacked the herdsman, who was a slave of the Messenger of Allah [SAW], and killed him. They drove off the camels, and claimed that the Messenger of Allah [SAW] had said: 'O Allah, make thirsty the one who makes the family of Muhammad thirsty tonight.' The Messenger of Allah [SAW] sent (men) after them, and they were caught. Then he had their hands and feet cut off, and their eyes gouged out." Some of them (the narrators) added more than others, except that in his narration of this Hadith, Mu'awiyah said: "They drove them off to the land of Shirk."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَمُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، قَالَ قَدِمَ نَاسٌ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَسْلَمُوا ثُمَّ مَرِضُوا فَبَعَثَ بِهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى لِقَاحٍ لِيَشْرَبُوا مِنْ أَلْبَانِهَا فَكَانُوا فِيهَا ثُمَّ عَمَدُوا إِلَى الرَّاعِي غُلاَمِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَتَلُوهُ وَاسْتَاقُوا اللِّقَاحَ فَزَعَمُوا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" اللَّهُمَّ عَطِّشَ مَنْ عَطَّشَ آلَ مُحَمَّدٍ اللَّيْلَةَ " . فَبَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي طَلَبِهِمْ فَأُخِذُوا فَقَطَّعَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ وَأَرْجُلَهُمْ وَسَمَلَ أَعْيُنَهُمْ . وَبَعْضُهُمْ يَزِيدُ عَلَى بَعْضٍ إِلاَّ أَنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ قَالَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ اسْتَاقُوا إِلَى أَرْضِ الشِّرْكِ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4036 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 71 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4041 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4143
It was narrated that Qais bin Muslim said:
" Iasked Al-Hasan bin Muhammad about the saying of Allah, the Might and Sublime: 'and know that whatever of spoils of war that you may gain, verily, one-fifth of it is assigned to Allah. He said: 'This is the key to the Speech of Allah. This world and the Hereafter belling to Allah. He said: 'They differed concerning these two shares after the death of the Messenger of Allah, the share of the Messenger and the share of the near relatives (of the Messenger of Allah). Some said that the share of the near relatives was for the relatives of the Messenger, and some said that the share of the near relatives was for the relatives of the Khalifah. Then they agreed that these two shares should be spent on horses and equipment in the cause of Allah, and they were allocated for this purpose during the Khalifah of Abu Bakr and' Umar."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَحْبُوبٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُوسَى - قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، - هُوَ الْفَزَارِيُّ - عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ الْحَسَنَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ { وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّمَا غَنِمْتُمْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ فَأَنَّ لِلَّهِ خُمُسَهُ } قَالَ هَذَا مَفَاتِحُ كَلاَمِ اللَّهِ الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةُ لِلَّهِ قَالَ اخْتَلَفُوا فِي هَذَيْنِ السَّهْمَيْنِ بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَهْمِ الرَّسُولِ وَسَهْمِ ذِي الْقُرْبَى فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ سَهْمُ الرَّسُولِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلْخَلِيفَةِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ وَقَالَ قَائِلٌ سَهْمُ ذِي الْقُرْبَى لِقَرَابَةِ الرَّسُولِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ قَائِلٌ سَهْمُ ذِي الْقُرْبَى لِقَرَابَةِ الْخَلِيفَةِ فَاجْتَمَعَ رَأْيُهُمْ عَلَى أَنْ جَعَلُوا هَذَيْنِ السَّهْمَيْنِ فِي الْخَيْلِ وَالْعُدَّةِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَكَانَا فِي ذَلِكَ خِلاَفَةَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4143 |
| In-book reference | : Book 38, Hadith 11 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 4148 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4818
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"Two women of Hudhail had a fight, and one of them threw a rock at the other and killed her and the child in her womb. They referred the dispute to the Messenger of Allah, and the Messenger of Allah ruled that the Diyah for her fetus was a male or female slave, and that the Diyah of the woman be paid by her 'Aqilah (male relatives on the father's side). And he made her children and those who were with them her heirs. Hamal bin Malik bin An-Nabighah Al-Hudhali said: "O Messenger of Allah, how can I pay blood money for one who neither ate nor drank, or shouted such a one should be over looked." The Messenger of Allah said: "This is one of the brothers of the soothsayers" because of the rhyming way in which he spoke.
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، وَسَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ اقْتَتَلَتِ امْرَأَتَانِ مِنْ هُذَيْلٍ فَرَمَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا الأُخْرَى بِحَجَرٍ وَذَكَرَ كَلِمَةً مَعْنَاهَا فَقَتَلَتْهَا وَمَا فِي بَطْنِهَا فَاخْتَصَمُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ دِيَةَ جَنِينِهَا غُرَّةٌ عَبْدٌ أَوْ وَلِيدَةٌ وَقَضَى بِدِيَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ عَلَى عَاقِلَتِهَا وَوَرَّثَهَا وَلَدَهَا وَمَنْ مَعَهُمْ . فَقَالَ حَمَلُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ النَّابِغَةِ الْهُذَلِيُّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ أُغَرَّمُ مَنْ لاَ شَرِبَ وَلاَ أَكَلْ وَلاَ نَطَقَ وَلاَ اسْتَهَلّ فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ يُطَلّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِنَّمَا هَذَا مِنْ إِخْوَانِ الْكُهَّانِ " . مِنْ أَجْلِ سَجْعِهِ الَّذِي سَجَعَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4818 |
| In-book reference | : Book 45, Hadith 113 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4822 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1868
Narrated Zadhan:
"I asked Ibn 'Umar about what containers the Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited. He informed us in your language, and he explained it to us in our language. He said: "The Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited Al-Hantamah, and it is an earthenware container, and he prohibited Ad-Dubba', and it is gourd, and he prohibited An-Naqir, and it is the trunk of a date-palm that is hollowed out or carved, and he prohibited Al-Muzaffat, and it is coated with pitch. And he ordered that Nabidh be prepared in water-skins."
He said: There are narrations on this topic from 'Umar, 'Ali, Ibn 'Abbas, Abu Sa'eed, Abu Hurairah, 'Abdur-Rahman bin Ya'mur, Samurah, Anas, 'Aishah, 'Imran bin Husain, 'A'idh bin 'Amr, Al-Hakam Al-Ghifari, and Maimunah.
[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ زَاذَانَ، يَقُولُ سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ عَمَّا نَهَى عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الأَوْعِيَةِ أَخْبِرْنَاهُ بِلُغَتِكُمْ وَفَسِّرْهُ لَنَا بِلُغَتِنَا . فَقَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْحَنْتَمَةِ وَهِيَ الْجَرَّةُ وَنَهَى عَنِ الدُّبَّاءِ وَهِيَ الْقَرْعَةُ وَنَهَى عَنِ النَّقِيرِ وَهُوَ أَصْلُ النَّخْلِ يُنْقَرُ نَقْرًا أَوْ يُنْسَحُ نَسْحًا وَنَهَى عَنِ الْمُزَفَّتِ وَهِيَ الْمُقَيَّرُ وَأَمَرَ أَنْ يُنْبَذَ فِي الأَسْقِيَةِ . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُمَرَ وَعَلِيٍّ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَعْمُرَ وَسَمُرَةَ وَأَنَسٍ وَعَائِشَةَ وَعِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ وَعَائِذِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَالْحَكَمِ الْغِفَارِيِّ وَمَيْمُونَةَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1868 |
| In-book reference | : Book 26, Hadith 8 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1868 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1237
Narrated Samurah:
"The Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited bartering animals on credit."
He said: There are narration on this topic from Ibn 'Abbas, Jabir, Ibn 'Umar.
[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Samurah is Hasan Sahih Hadith. It is correct that Al-Hasan heard from Samurah, this is what 'Ali bin Al-Madini and others said.
Regarding (the prohibition of) bartering animals on credit, this is acted upon according to most of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet (saws) and others. This is the view of Sufyan Ath-Thawri and the people of Al-Kufah, and it is the view of Ahmad.
Some of the people of knowledge, among the Companions of the Prophet (saws) and others, permitted bartering animals for animals on credit. This is the view of Ash-Shafi'i and Ishaq.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ بَيْعِ الْحَيَوَانِ بِالْحَيَوَانِ نَسِيئَةً . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَجَابِرٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ سَمُرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَسَمَاعُ الْحَسَنِ مِنْ سَمُرَةَ صَحِيحٌ هَكَذَا قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمَدِينِيِّ وَغَيْرُهُ . وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ فِي بَيْعِ الْحَيَوَانِ بِالْحَيَوَانِ نَسِيئَةً وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَأَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ أَحْمَدُ . وَقَدْ رَخَّصَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ فِي بَيْعِ الْحَيَوَانِ بِالْحَيَوَانِ نَسِيئَةً وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَإِسْحَاقَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1237 |
| In-book reference | : Book 14, Hadith 37 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1237 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1296
Narrated Samurah bin Jundab:
That the Prophet (saws) said: "When one of you comes upon livestock, if its owner is with it then seek his permission. If he permits him then let him milk it and drink. If there is no one with it then call out three times, if someone answers then seek his permission. If no one answers then let him milk it and drink without carrying (any of it away)."
[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Ibn 'Umar and Abu Sa'eed.
[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Samurah is a Hasan Gharib Sahih Hadith. This is acted upon according to some of the people of knowledge, and it is the view of Ahmad and Ishaq.
[Abu 'Eisa said:] 'Ali bin Al-Madini said: "It is correct that Al-Hasan heard this from Samurah." Some of the people of Hadith criticized the narrations of Al-Hasan from Samurah, they said that he only narrated from a writing of Samurah.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، يَحْيَى بْنُ خَلَفٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدَبٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" إِذَا أَتَى أَحَدُكُمْ عَلَى مَاشِيَةٍ فَإِنْ كَانَ فِيهَا صَاحِبُهَا فَلْيَسْتَأْذِنْهُ فَإِنْ أَذِنَ لَهُ فَلْيَحْتَلِبْ وَلْيَشْرَبْ وَلاَ يَحْمِلْ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهَا أَحَدٌ فَلْيُصَوِّتْ ثَلاَثًا فَإِنْ أَجَابَهُ أَحَدٌ فَلْيَسْتَأْذِنْهُ فَإِنْ لَمْ يُجِبْهُ أَحَدٌ فَلْيَحْتَلِبْ وَلْيَشْرَبْ وَلاَ يَحْمِلْ " . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُمَرَ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ سَمُرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ . وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمَدِينِيِّ سَمَاعُ الْحَسَنِ مِنْ سَمُرَةَ صَحِيحٌ . وَقَدْ تَكَلَّمَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ فِي رِوَايَةِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ سَمُرَةَ وَقَالُوا إِنَّمَا يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ صَحِيفَةِ سَمُرَةَ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1296 |
| In-book reference | : Book 14, Hadith 98 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1296 |